summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/53010-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/53010-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/53010-0.txt8043
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8043 deletions
diff --git a/old/53010-0.txt b/old/53010-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index c909920..0000000
--- a/old/53010-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8043 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Last Abbot of Glastonbury, by A. D.
-(Augustine David) Crake
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-
-Title: The Last Abbot of Glastonbury
- A Tale of the Dissolution of the Monasteries
-
-
-Author: A. D. (Augustine David) Crake
-
-
-
-Release Date: September 8, 2016 [eBook #53010]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LAST ABBOT OF GLASTONBURY***
-
-
-E-text prepared by MWS and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
-(http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by
-Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
-
-
-
-Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
- file which includes the original illustrations.
- See 53010-h.htm or 53010-h.zip:
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/53010/53010-h/53010-h.htm)
- or
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/53010/53010-h.zip)
-
-
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- https://archive.org/details/lastabbotofglast00crakrich
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: “WHAT HAVE WE HERE? S. JOSEPH HELP US!”
-
-_Page 3._]
-
-
-THE LAST ABBOT OF GLASTONBURY.
-
-A Tale of the Dissolution of the Monasteries.
-
-by the
-
-REV. A. D. CRAKE, B.A.,
-
-Fellow of the Royal Historical Society; Vicar of Havenstreet, I.W.;
-
-Author of
-Fairleigh Hall, The Chronicles of Æscendune, The Camp on the
-Severn, etc., etc.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Oxford and London:
-A. R. Mowbray & Co.
-
-
-
-
-HISTORICAL PREFACE.
-
-
-The Author humbly ventures to offer the ninth of his series of original
-tales, illustrating Church History, to the public; encouraged by the
-favourable reception the previous volumes have found.
-
-In the tales, “Æmilius,” “Evanus,” and “The Camp on the Severn,” he has
-endeavoured to describe the epoch of the Pagan persecutions, under the
-Roman Empire; in the “Three Chronicles of Æscendune,” successive epochs
-of Early English history; in the “Andredsweald,” the Norman Conquest;
-in “Fairleigh Hall,” the Great Rebellion; and in the _present_ volume,
-one of the earliest of the series of events ordinarily grouped
-under the general phrase “The Reformation,” the destruction of the
-Monasteries.
-
-It is many years since the writer was first attracted and yet saddened
-by the tragical story of the fate of the last Abbot of Glastonbury, and
-amongst the tales by which he was wont to enliven the Sunday evenings
-in a large School, this narrative found a foremost place, and excited
-very general interest.
-
-A generation ago, few English Churchmen cared to say a good word for
-the unhappy monks, who suffered so cruel a persecution at the hands of
-Henry the Eighth and his vicar-general, Thomas Cromwell. Many, indeed,
-confessed a sentimental regret when they visited the ruins of such
-glorious fanes as Tintern, Reading, or Furness, and reflected that but
-for the vandalism of the period, such buildings might yet vie with the
-cathedrals, with which they were coeval, and if not retained for their
-original uses, might yet be devoted to the service of religion and
-humanity, in various ways; but the fear of being supposed to betray
-a leaning to the doctrines once taught within these ruined walls, has
-prevented many a writer from doing justice to the sufferers under
-atrocious tyranny.
-
-Yet did an act of parliament now pass the legislature giving the
-various episcopal palaces, deaneries, rectories, and vicarages in
-England, with all their furniture, to the Crown, and were the present
-occupants ruthlessly ejected, and hung, drawn, and quartered in case of
-resistance, active or passive, the injustice would not be greater, the
-outrage on the rights of property more flagrant, than in the case of
-the monasteries.
-
-The late Rev. W. Gresley, in his tale, “The Forest of Arden,” was (so
-far as the writer remembers) the first writer of historical fiction,
-amongst modern Churchmen, who attempted to render justice to our
-forefathers, who, born and bred under the papal supremacy, could not
-disguise their convictions, or transfer their allegiance to a lustful
-tyrant.
-
-But even he spake with “bated breath” when compared with Dean Hook,
-who, later on, thus writes in his lives of the Archbishops of
-Canterbury:--
-
- “To an Englishman, taught to regard his house as his castle,
- these acts of invasion on property appear to be monstrous; our
- blood boils within us when we learn that by blending the Acts
- of Supremacy with the Treason Acts the Protestant enthusiasts
- under Cromwell condemned to death not fewer than 59 persons,
- who, however mistaken they were in their opinions, were as
- honest as Latimer, and more firm than Cranmer.
-
- “Of the murders of Bishop Fisher and Sir Thomas Moore, the
- former the greatest patron of learning, the latter ranking with
- the most learned men the age produced, both of them men of
- undoubted piety, the reader must not expect in these pages a
- justification or even an attempt at palliation; we should be as
- ready to accord the crown of martyrdom to the Abbots of Reading
- and _Glastonbury_ and to the Prior of S. John’s, Colchester,
- when rather than betray their trust they died, as we are to
- place it on the heads of Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer. Although
- the latter had the better cause, yet we must all admit that
- atrocious as were the proceedings under Mary and Bonner, the
- persecutions under Henry and Cromwell fill the mind with
- greater horror.”
-
-But it may be asked, were not the atrocious crimes laid to the
-charge of the monks in the celebrated “Black Book,” the “Compendium
-compertorum,” a sufficient justification? Did not the very parliament
-at the recital cry “Down with them.”
-
-The opinion of such parliaments as those which passed the absurd and
-bloody treason acts dictated by Henry, or which condemned so many
-innocent victims by Acts of Attainder, or passed those most atrocious
-acts, “the Vagrant Acts,” by which a cruel form of slavery was
-established in England, only England would not put it in practice,--the
-professed opinion of such parliaments will weigh little with modern
-Englishmen.
-
-But it appears that the very accusers themselves, or at least
-the Government who employed them, could not have believed in the
-accusations; for no less than eleven of the Abbots were made Bishops
-to save the Government their pensions, and some of them men against
-whom the worst charges had been made; others became deans, and others
-were put into positions of trust, as parochial priests, under Cranmer
-himself.
-
-And who were the witnesses? Their leader, Dr. London, was put to
-penance for the most grievous incontinency, and afterwards thrown into
-prison _for perjury_, where he died miserably. Another, Layton, who
-figures in the tale, becoming dean of York, pawned the cathedral plate.
-Upon the testimony of such witnesses one would not hang a dog.
-
-But this is not the place for an investigation of the subject, nor is
-it one to be commended to the pure-minded reader, such garbage did
-these venal and foul-mouthed spies invent to justify the rapacity of
-their employers. Not that we would maintain the absolute purity of the
-monasteries, or that there was no foundation whatsoever upon which
-such a superstructure was reared: many of the brotherhoods had fallen
-far below the high ideal of their profession, or even the spiritual
-attainments of their brethren in earlier and better days; but there
-is absolute proof that in many instances the reports of the visitors
-were pure inventions. No just Lots were they, “vexed with the filthy
-conversation of the wicked,” but men of evil imaginations, who were
-paid to invent scandal if they could not find it.[1]
-
-I have not, therefore, hesitated to make the sufferings of the last
-Abbot of Glastonbury the theme of a story, but while I have adhered to
-the main facts of the tragedy, I have availed myself somewhat of the
-usual license accorded to all writers of historical fiction, justified
-by the example of the great and revered founder of the school, Sir
-Walter Scott.
-
-In particular, the words put into the mouth of the Abbot, both in his
-last sermon at Glastonbury and in the trial at Wells, were actually
-used by his fellow-sufferer, the Prior of the Charterhouse, John
-Houghton, under precisely similar circumstances: the reader will find
-the whole of the touching story in the second volume of Froude’s
-“History of England;” it is well worth perusal.
-
-It may be objected that one so young as the hero of the latter portion
-of the story, “Cuthbert the foundling,” could scarcely have been
-exposed to the operation of the Treason Acts, or required to take the
-oath of supremacy, in his twenty-first year; but there are examples
-of sufferers under this _régime_ at a more tender age: a month or two,
-more or less, made small difference in the Tudor period, especially
-when the interests of the Crown were concerned, or the will of the
-despot expressed. The concealment of the Abbey treasure, and the
-sympathy of the Abbot with the Pilgrimage of Grace (how could he be
-otherwise disposed) are matters of history.
-
-An attempt has been made, within our memory, by a modern historian,
-to whitewash the memory of the royal “Blue Beard,” under whom such
-fearful atrocities were committed; we are asked to believe that the
-Carthusians, dying dismembered and mutilated in so horrible a manner,
-or in the filth of the fetid dungeons in which they were thrown, that
-the aged Countess of Salisbury flying about the scaffold with her
-gray hairs dabbled in blood, that the Protestants who were burnt, and
-Catholics who were drawn and quartered, sometimes on the same day and
-at the same place, that such victims as Fisher, More, and Surrey, were
-all unwilling sacrifices to a high sense of duty on the part of the
-king who slew them, who also was a right honourable husband, plagued by
-unworthy wives, and hence deserving of the pity of married men.
-
-But to the writer, the following paragraph from a deservedly popular
-history, appears more nearly to represent the truth:--
-
- “The temper of such a legislator as Henry the Eighth, and the
- thorough subservience, the otherwise _incredible_ cowardice and
- baseness of his parliaments, can only be fully exhibited by an
- enumeration of their penal laws, which for number, variety,
- severity, and inconsistency are perhaps unequalled in the
- annals of jurisprudence.
-
- “Instead of the calmness, the foresight, and the wisdom which
- are looked for in a legislator, we find the wild fantasies and
- ever-changing, though ever selfish caprices of a spoiled child,
- joined to the blind fierce malignant passions of a brutal and
- cruel savage. It would seem as if the disembodied demon of a
- Caligula or a Nero, the evil spirit that once bore their human
- form, had again become incarnate upon earth, let loose for some
- wise (though to dull mortal eyes, dimly discerned) end, to
- repeat in a distant age, and another clime that same strange,
- wild, extravagant medley of buffoonery and horror, which is
- fitted to move at once the laughter and execration of mankind.”
- (_Knight’s Pictorial History_).
-
-This is strong language, but when one rises from a perusal of the deeds
-committed during this reign of terror, it seems justified.
-
-The destruction also of the monastic libraries, and the decay of
-solid learning (Latimer being witness), must ever be regretted by
-the scholar. Fuller tells us that “the English monks were bookish of
-themselves, and much inclined to hoard up monuments of learning.” But
-all these treasures were ruthlessly destroyed or scattered, including
-books and valuable MS., which would now be worth their weight in gold.
-John Ball, by no means a _laudator temporis acti_, wrote to Edward
-VI.:--
-
- “A number of them which purchased these superstitious mansions
- (the monasteries) reserved of their library books, some to
- serve their jakes, some to scour their candlesticks, and some
- to rub their boots, some they sold to the grocers and soap
- sellers; and some they sent over sea to the bookbinders--not
- in small number, but at times whole ships full. ... I know a
- merchant man, which shall at this time be nameless, that bought
- the contents of two noble libraries for forty shillings a
- piece. A shame it is to be spoken. This stuff hath he occupied
- instead of grey paper by the space of more than these ten
- years, and yet he hath store enough for as many years to come.”
-
-It is true the monks were accused of leading idle lives; but to the
-unlearned, especially those who get their bread by physical labour, the
-student poring over his books is always “a drone.”
-
-It may be most true that the monastic system, so serviceable in
-the middle ages, the only shelter for peaceful men in the midst of
-bloodshed and strife, the only refuge for learning amongst the densely
-ignorant, had had its day; that the hospitals, the almshouses, the
-workhouses, the schools and colleges, do all the work they once did,
-and do it better, that in the ages, then to come, they could have
-filled no useful purpose had they survived.
-
-Well! supposing this granted, does it in any way justify the cruelty
-of the suppression? The judicious Hallam well observes, that “it is
-impossible to feel too much indignation at the spirit in which these
-proceedings were conducted.” Had vested and life interests been
-respected, had the admission of further novices been prohibited, and
-the buildings themselves, when no longer needed, utilized as hospitals
-and colleges, and the like; whatever men might think of the change,
-they would at least admit the moderation of the government; but what
-consideration can justify the intolerable barbarity of the persecutions.
-
-Two questions may be asked, first, what became of the monks, nearly
-a hundred thousand, in a population of some three millions, who were
-thus, with the most meagre of pensions, cruelly turned out of house and
-home.
-
-It must be replied that a large number, in fact all who could by any
-contrivance be brought under the scope of either of the numerous laws
-involving capital punishment, perished by the hand of the executioner.
-For example, begging in the first instance was punished by whipping,
-in the second by mutilation, and in the third the beggar was doomed
-“to suffer pains and execution of death as a felon, and enemy of
-the commonwealth.”[2] This cruel law, which was probably drawn up
-by Henry himself, was doubtless aimed especially at the unfortunate
-monks, who unfitted for labour by their sedentary lives, and unable
-to obtain work, would often be forced to the dreadful alternative of
-starvation or hanging. How many starving monks must have fallen into
-this dreadful trap, for their pensions even if regularly paid were
-miserably insufficient, and preferred to hang than to starve; doubtless
-they formed a large proportion of the eighty thousand criminals, who
-are said to have perished, by the hands of the executioner, in this
-dreadful reign.
-
-Secondly: what became of the monastic property amounting, it has been
-said, to a sum equivalent to fifty millions sterling of our present
-money, which was to have almost superseded taxation, and accomplished
-other wonderful ends? It disappeared under Henry’s incomprehensible
-extravagance, and at the hands of his greedy courtiers; and not only
-was he forced in his latter days to debase the currency, but moreover
-in the last November of his life, his venal parliament conferred upon
-him the absolute disposal of all colleges, charities, and hospitals in
-the kingdom, with all their manors, lands, and hereditaments, receiving
-only in return his gracious promise that they should all be applied for
-the public good. Had God not summoned the tyrant to give an account
-of his stewardship, within two months of the act, we might not have
-had a college, school, almshouse, or hospital left in England, any
-more than a monastery; “had he survived a little while longer,” says
-the impartial writer I have before quoted, “he would not have left an
-hospital for the care of the sick, or a school for the instruction of
-youth.”
-
-But I have already taxed the patience of my readers; I have promised
-them a tale and instead I am writing an essay.
-
-A. D. C.
-
-_December, 1883._
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[1] The reader will find this subject fully and fairly treated in the
-sixth chapter of the Rev. J. H. Blunt’s “History of the Reformation”
-and the first introductory chapter of the first volume of the new
-series of Dean Hook’s “Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury,” from
-which I have already quoted.
-
-[2] 22 Henry VIII. Cap. 12, and 27 Henry VIII. Cap. 25.
-
-
-
-
-INDEX.
-
-
- CHAP. PAGE.
-
- PART I.--The Last Abbot.
-
- PROLOGUE 1
-
- 1.--ALL HALLOW EVEN 7
-
- 2.--RETROSPECT 16
-
- 3.--THE SECRET CHAMBER 27
-
- 4.--THE ARREST 33
-
- 5.--THE ROAD-SIDE INN 44
-
- 6.--THE TRIAL 55
-
- 7.--GLASTONBURY TOR 65
-
- 8.--ON THE TRACK 74
-
- 9.--IN THE RUINS OF THE ABBEY 91
-
- PART II.--Cuthbert the Foundling.
-
- 1.--THE OLD MANOR HOUSE 101
-
- 2.--AN EVENTFUL RAMBLE 111
-
- 3.--AN ACT OF GRATITUDE 122
-
- 4.--EXETER GAOL 135
-
- 5.--PUT TO THE QUESTION 145
-
- 6.--AN UNEXPECTED DISCLOSURE 154
-
- 7.--CASTLE REDFYRNE 164
-
- 8.--LED FORTH TO DIE 177
-
- 9.--BREATHING TIME 187
-
- 10.--THE SHADOWS DARKEN 198
-
- 11.--AN ANCIENT INN 210
-
- 12.--THE HAND OF GOD 221
-
- 13.--THE TRUST FULFILLED 232
-
- 14.--SUUM CUIQUE TRIBUITUR 243
-
- EPILOGUE 252
-
- NOTES 257
-
-
-
-
-_ERRATUM._
-
-
-_Page 169, line 5, Read_ appetens _for_ appietens.
-
-
-
-
-PART I.
-
-_The Last Abbot._
-
-
- They built in marble; built as they
- Who hoped these stones should see the day
- When Christ should come; and that these walls
- Might stand o’er them till judgment calls.
-
-
-
-
-THE LAST ABBOT OF GLASTONBURY,
-
-_A TALE OF THE DAYS OF HENRY VIII_.
-
-
-
-
-Prologue.
-
-
-It is a cold wintry night in the year 1524, the fifteenth of the high
-and mighty Lord, Henry, Eighth of that name, “by the grace of God King
-of Great Britain, France, and Ireland,” as the heralds vainly style him.
-
-All day long the clouds have been hanging over the forest of Avalon,
-heavy and dull as lead, and now towards eventide they descend in snow,
-an east wind arises, which blows the flakes before it, with such
-frantic violence, that their direction seems almost parallel to the
-earth, penetrating every nook of the forest, filling each hollow.
-
-Darkness descends upon the earth, as the storm increases; it is dark
-everywhere, but darkest in the depths of the sombre wood, amidst the
-tangled copse, beneath the bare branches of the huge oaks, which wave
-wildly as if in torture, and anon fall with a crash which startles the
-boldest beasts of the forest.
-
-A road leads through the heart of this mighty wood, leads towards
-the famous Abbey-town of Glastonbury, where as folks say Joseph of
-Arimathæa arrived long ago, and planting his staff, which grew like
-Aaron’s rod, and put forth buds, determined the site of the future
-Benedictine Monastery. Do they not yet show the strange foreign thorn
-tree which grew from that holy staff?[3]
-
-But we are in the wood, and happy were it for us, if we could but rest
-before the huge fire which imagination pictures in that far off great
-chamber of the Abbey.
-
-Through the darkness comes a step softly falling on the snow; it draws
-nearer, and dim outlines become distinct. It is a woman and she carries
-an infant.
-
-A woman and her child out to-night! the Saints preserve them,
-especially S. Joseph of Glastonbury; with what a timid glance too she
-looks behind her from time to time. Does she fear pursuit?
-
-See how she clasps the child to her breast, how she wraps her robe
-around it, regardless of the exposure of her own person: poor mother,
-what has brought her out in this wild night? Alas, her strength seems
-failing: see she stumbles, almost falls, the wind blows so fiercely
-that she can hardly stand against it,--she stumbles again.
-
-We, as invisible spectators, stand beneath the shade, or what would
-be in summer the shade of a spreading beech; around its base there is
-a mossy bank, gently rising, or rather _would_ be were it not covered
-with snow.
-
-She approaches the tree and falls on the slope as one who _can_ do no
-more, who gives up the struggle.
-
-Still she shelters the poor babe.
-
-An hour passes away, she lies as if dead, only there is a ceaseless cry
-from the child, and from time to time a faint moan from the mother.
-
-Look, there is a light in the wood; it is moving, and now a heavy step,
-crushing the frozen snow; it is a countryman, and he carries a horn
-lantern.
-
-A dog, a shepherd’s dog, runs by his side.
-
-Will the man pass the tree?--yes _he_ may but the dog will not; see he
-is “pointing,” and now he runs to his master, and takes hold of the
-skirts of his smock.
-
-“What have we here? S. Joseph help us! a woman! Why mistress what
-doest thou here? Get up, or thou wilt be frozen stiff and stark before
-morning.”
-
-Only a moan in answer: he stoops down and gently, for a rustic, looks
-at her face; he does not know her, but he sees by the dress and by
-something indescribable in the face, that she is one of “gentle blood.”
-
-“Canst thou not move?”
-
-Another moan.
-
-He strives to raise her, and the dog looks wistfully on, as if in full
-sympathy. Thy canine heart, poor Tray, is softer than that of the men
-who drove her forth to-night.
-
-Ah, that is right; she takes courage, strives to rise,--no, she is down
-again.
-
-“I cannot,” she says, “my limbs are frozen; take the child, save my
-Cuthbert.”
-
-“I would fain save you both,” says the man, but he strives in vain to
-do so, it is beyond his power to carry them, and _she_ can move no
-further; she but rises to sink again on the bank, her limbs have lost
-their power.
-
-“Take my child,” she says once more, “and leave me to die; heaven is
-kinder than man, and the good angels are very near.”
-
-The yeoman, for such he is, hesitates, “No one shall say that Giles
-Hodge forsook thee in thy strait, yet, there is the keeper’s cottage
-within a mile, if I run and take the babe, I may come back and save
-thee.”
-
-“Go, go, for heaven’s sake, my boy _must_ live, his precious life
-_must_ be saved, then come back for me; he is the heir of”--
-
-Here her voice failed her.
-
-“She speaks the words of wisdom,” says Giles, and he takes the babe,
-leaving the shawl wrapped round the mother.
-
-“Nay, the shawl, take the shawl for the babe.”
-
-“I can carry it ’neath my smock, and ’twill come to no harm, thou
-wouldst die without it.”
-
-She starts up, imprints one fervent kiss upon the babe ere it leaves
-her; alas, it is the last feeble outcome of strength.
-
-Giles runs along the road, as fast as the ground, heavy with snow, and
-the wind, will permit him; he reaches the house of Stephen Ringwood,
-the deputy keeper; it is now Curfew time, and the honest woodman is
-just putting out his fire to go to bed.
-
-“Stephen, Stephen,” shouts Giles, as he knocks at the door.
-
-A loud and heavy barking from the throats of deep-chested dogs.
-
-“Who is there?”
-
-“Thy old crony, Giles Hodge; open to me at once.”
-
-The door opens. “What Saint has sent thee here! and a babe too?”
-
-“Oh, Stephen, come directly, and help me bring the _mother_ in; she is
-out in the snow, spent with toil, and if we arrive not soon she will be
-_dead_.”
-
-“I have some warm milk on the fire; here, Susan, give some to the babe
-and give me the rest,” and putting it into a horn, the two started
-back, leaving the infant with the keeper’s wife.
-
-They reach the tree again.
-
-How still she is.
-
-Giles trembles, bless his tender heart. It is no discredit to thy
-manhood, Giles.
-
-“Yes, she is dead, she has given her last kiss to the babe.”
-
-They put together some short poles and cord they have brought, which
-make a sort of litter.
-
-“Carry her gently, Stephen,” says Giles as he wipes his eyes with the
-sleeves of his smock, “carry her gently, she said the good angels were
-near her, and I believe they are watching us now, if they are not on
-the road to paradise with her soul.”
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[3] See Note A., Antiquities of Glastonbury.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-_ALL-HALLOW EVEN._
-
-
-It was the All-Hallow Even of the year 1538, and the first Evensong of
-the festival of All Saints had been sung, in the noble Abbey Church
-of Glastonbury, with all those solemn accessories, which gave such
-dignity, yet such mystery, to the services of the mediæval Church of
-England.
-
-The air was yet redolent with the breath of incense, the solemn notes
-of the Gregorian psalmody yet seemed to echo through the lofty aisles,
-as the long procession of the Benedictine brethren left the choir, and
-passed in procession down the church, the Abbot in his gorgeous robes
-closing the procession.
-
-A noble looking old man was he, that Richard Whiting,--last and not
-least of the hundred mitred Abbots who had filled that seat of honour
-and dignity since the first conversion of England. A face full of
-sweet benignity--one which inspired reverence while it commanded love.
-His life had been distinguished throughout by the virtues which had
-ever found congenial home at Glastonbury--piety towards God, and love
-towards man.
-
-And now the lay congregation who filled the noble nave and aisles,
-beyond the transept, were leaving the church; the lights were slowly
-extinguished, and the gloom of the wintry evening was filling the
-church, save where the one solitary light burnt all night before the
-high altar.
-
-In the porch, after the doors were closed, stood the sacristan and a
-young acolyte--one of the choristers, for since a large school was
-attached to the monastery, they had the assistance of a youthful choir.
-It was a bright happy face, that of the boy, upon which the moon shone
-brightly, as he bade “good night” to the sacristan--saying that he
-had leave to spend the evening at home, and should not return till
-morning--then passed with light footsteps through the Abbey precincts,
-and then across a green, to some distant cottages which skirted the
-common land. Let us describe him more fully. He was somewhat sunburnt
-in complexion, with brown hair, and had those blue eyes, beneath long
-dark eye-brows, which give a sort of dreamy expression to the face,
-but the features were redeemed from the charge of effeminacy by the
-bold open brow, the firm thin lips, and by the nose which was slightly
-aquiline.
-
-His dress was studiously simple, yet very unlike that of modern days,
-but if my youthful readers have ever met a “blue coat boy” they will
-have no difficulty in picturing the attire of the period. To sum up, he
-was a lad whose appearance inspired interest, as we hope his fortunes,
-to be herein depicted, will do, for they were passing strange.
-
-It was a picturesque house before which he stopped--a cottage overgrown
-with ivy, not unlike those cottages, now alas fast vanishing, which
-may be met in many an Oxfordshire village--and which strolling artists
-delight to paint, lovely to look at, but not so comfortable, it may be,
-as the new style of brick and slate tenements, which painters would
-disdain to transfer to canvas.
-
-The fire within shone brightly through the windows, and the flickering
-light made the heart of Cuthbert, for such was his name, leap with the
-anticipation of the joys of the ingle-nook,--the endearments of home.
-
-He lifted the latch without knocking, and entered; an aged man and
-woman sat by the fire, a comely old couple, who were eager, in spite of
-their infirmities, to greet the darling of their old age.
-
-And was not there a meal spread on the table near the fire? It was not
-“tea,” that beverage was yet unknown, but there was plenty to tempt a
-boy’s appetite, and the frosty air had sharpened Cuthbert’s.
-
-And when it was over, and the old man sat in his high-backed arm-chair,
-the grandmother went out and the lad went into the “chimney corner” to
-his favourite seat.
-
-“Chimney corner!” what a nook of delight on the winter’s evening, when
-the snow-flakes steal gently down the chimney and hiss as they meet the
-blazing logs! Well does the writer remember filling such a seat many
-winters ago.
-
-“Grandfather, do you remember that this night is Hallow-e’en, when all
-the ghosts are abroad? I want you to tell me something about them--the
-old tales which used to make my flesh creep when I was younger.”
-
-“Why, boy, it is thought to be a night when the dead can’t rest quiet
-in their graves, though why they should not rest on a holy night like
-this I can hardly tell.”
-
-“Did you ever see a ghost? Oh, here is grandmother with nuts, apples,
-and ale! Why do we always eat nuts and apples on Hallow-e’en?”
-
-“They always have been eaten to-night, that is all I know; sometimes
-they tie up an apple with a string to the beam, and when they have tied
-the hands, set the young ones to eat it with the help of their teeth
-only--catch who catch can.”
-
-“And about the nuts?”
-
-“Oh, lads and maidens who are in love with each other will take two
-nuts, and call them _lad_ and _lass_: if they burn quietly together
-they conclude that they will have a happy wedded life, but if _lad_ or
-_lass_ bounce out of the fire, that there will be strife and quarrels
-between them, in which case, dear boy, I think they had better not go
-together to the altar; better live apart than have nought but strife
-and quarrels.”[4]
-
-“But I wanted to ask you about something more wonderful than this;
-the boys were saying, when we were talking about Hallow-e’en in the
-cloisters, that if you went into the church porch at midnight, you
-would see the _fetches_[5] of all the folk who are to die this year
-come and choose the place for their graves.”
-
-“I have heard the tale, and don’t believe it; it is all nonsense, my
-boy.”
-
-“Anyhow I promised that I would go and see to-night.”
-
-“Nay, my child, you must be in bed and asleep at midnight, and I do not
-think you would _dare_ to try.”
-
-“That is what they said, the other boys I mean, and they _dared_ me to
-go.”
-
-“I don’t think you would catch a ghost, but I think you would catch
-your death of cold, it is freezing sharply to-night.”
-
-Cuthbert thought it best to drop the subject, lest he should be
-forbidden to make the adventure, upon which he had set his heart, not
-without some trepidation, but still with the longing to be the hero of
-the occasion, who should test the truth of the legend--for he had bound
-himself to his schoolfellows to make the experiment, and there was much
-speculation as to the probable results.
-
-After a very pleasant evening the hour of bed-time approached. Our
-ancestors thought Curfew (8 p.m.) the proper time for retiring, and
-nine was looked upon as a very late hour.
-
-So, soon after Curfew had rung from the tower of the Abbey, the embers
-of the fire were “raked out,” and the old couple retired to their
-rooms, after seeing Cuthbert safe in his little chamber, which opened
-upon the roof.
-
-The rudeness of the furniture in those days has been somewhat
-exaggerated by modern writers; indeed we are apt to conclude, because
-in this nineteenth century such progress has been made in the arts
-of civilization as puts us quite upon a different footing from
-our grandfathers, that a similar difference existed between those
-grandfathers themselves and _their_ ancestors. But it was not so, there
-was scant difference between the sixteenth and eighteenth centuries in
-this respect.
-
-So in Cuthbert’s room there was a comfortable bed, on a carved wooden
-bedstead, a chair, a table, a chest for clothes, and the like, much as
-in the present day.[6]
-
-The lad did not undress, but, after he had said his prayers, lay down
-on the bed in his clothes, and did what he could to keep himself awake,
-till the time came for his adventure.
-
-He counted the hours as the Abbey clock struck, until _eleven_ boomed
-forth, when he rose, put on his doublet, opened the door, and went very
-softly down stairs.
-
-He listened at his grandfather’s room as he went by--they were fast
-asleep, he heard their breathing. He descended to the “living” room,
-opened the outer door carefully, and stole forth.
-
-Once on the green, the freshness of the air and the bright moonlight
-revived him; he felt his spirits rise in spite of the involuntary chill
-which now and then crept over him.
-
-He reached the grave-yard of the parish church, for this had been
-selected as the scene of the experiment, since the monks would be
-singing the night office in the Abbey.
-
-And as he went through the church-yard to the porch, he could not help
-looking timorously from side to side, it seemed so strange to be alone
-with the dead, when the living were asleep; he was glad to get inside,
-the shadows of the yew trees looked so ghastly on the cold graves, and
-the chill moon looked upon the last low resting places with such a
-ghostly light.
-
-He tried the door of the church; it was locked, as usual at that hour.
-
-There was a broad bench on each side the porch; he sat and waited.
-
-And I think he fell asleep and dreamt, but this was the story he told.
-
-When the clock tolled the hour of midnight the last sound of the bell
-was prolonged, as if the organ in its softest tones had taken up the
-note; the music grew louder, until the introit of the Mass for the dead
-pealed out distinctly.
-
-“Requiem æternam dona eis Domine, et lux perpetua luceat eis.”
-
-Then as he started up in amazement, the door swung open, and the
-“fetches or doubles” of those who were to die that year, that is, their
-ghostly likenesses, came out to seek their graves.
-
-And there were many whom the boy knew, but last of all came out from
-the church the form of his benefactor, Richard Whiting, Lord Abbot of
-Glastonbury.
-
-And around his neck there hung a ghastly cord, and close by his side
-followed Prior and Sub-Prior, and cords were about their necks too.
-
-Then the boy grew faint, and knew no more till he awoke, or recovered
-from his faint, whichever it was, and returning home, undressed,
-shivering as he did so, and went to bed.
-
-When he afterwards told this tale, there were many who refused to
-believe that he had ever left his bed, and always insisted that he had
-_dreamt_ the scene in the porch.
-
-But if it was a dream, it was not without inspiration.
-
-Coming events cast their shadows before.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[4] See Note B.
-
-[5] See Note C.
-
-[6] An ancient inventory of the furniture of such a house lies before
-the writer as he pens these lines.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-_RETROSPECT._
-
-
-Three centuries and more have rolled away since the dissolution of
-the monasteries, which once rose in architectural beauty in each
-district of mediæval England, gladdening the eye of the wayfarer with
-the assurance of hospitality, and of the poor with that of help and
-protection.
-
-Their pious founders built in marble--
-
- “Built as they
- Who hoped those stones should see the day
- When Christ should come; and that those walls
- Might stand o’er them till judgment calls.”
-
-Alas! for such hopes; the tyrant Tudor, taking advantage of the
-palpable declension of the inmates from their first love, levelled them
-with the ground, and left the country shorn of such glorious fanes as
-arose over the conquerors at Battle, or the tombs of the mighty dead at
-Glastonbury. Yet still they had welcomed the wayfarer and the stranger,
-tended the sick, taught the young, found labour for the poor, were
-good masters to their tenants, built bridges, made roads, and were the
-centres of civilization in their several districts.
-
-Two rebellions ruthlessly extinguished in blood--the pilgrimage of
-grace, and the later rising in Devon and Cornwall--testified to the
-popular sense of loss when the servile courtier, ever the tyrant at
-home, had succeeded to the gentle old monks.
-
-For all that is now done for the poor, and too often in a wooden kind
-of way by workhouses, hospitals, and the like, was then done by the
-monasteries, and their suppression was a cruel wrong to the poor.
-
-Reformed, they needed to be, or they had never fallen, but that the
-treasures given by their founders in trust for God and His poor should
-pass into the hands of Henry’s fawning courtiers was too monstrous an
-iniquity.
-
-The legendary history of Glastonbury has been told by the author
-before,[7] its supposed foundation by S. Joseph of Arimathæa, devoutly
-believed in in that credulous age, and the holy thorn-tree which
-blossomed from the staff which he there struck into the ground; _there_
-King Arthur was buried, and his body found after the lapse of ages;
-_there_, like a city set on a hill, the lamp of faith had been kept
-burning for forty generations, if alas, tarnished (which we sadly own)
-by superstition and credulity.
-
-Amongst other good works, they educated the young of Christ’s flock,
-for at Glastonbury there was a school of two or three hundred boys,
-who were taught by the learned Benedictines of the Abbey; for the
-Benedictines were the scholars of the day.
-
-The discipline was somewhat severe, and the life hard, as modern boys
-would think it.
-
-The hour of rising, summer or winter, was four; they breakfasted at
-five, after the service of Lauds in the chapel, upon beef and beer on
-ordinary days, and on a dish of sprats or herrings instead of meat on
-fast days.
-
-Then to their lessons, and we shall grieve our younger readers when we
-tell that Solomon was held in much respect, and therefore the rod was
-freely used in case of idleness or insubordination; but of the latter
-there was very little under monastic discipline.
-
-There was a short space for recreation before the chapter Mass at nine
-o’clock, which all attended, after which work was resumed until Sext,
-which was followed by a simple but hearty dinner.
-
-There was again another period of work in the afternoon, after Nones,
-but as it was necessary that the boys should not be behind the world
-in physical prowess, ample leisure was afforded for exercise and rough
-sports.
-
-Modern schoolboys complain of compulsory football; their remote
-ancestors had little choice in such matters, whether schoolboys or
-rustic lads on the village green. By Act of Parliament, tutors in the
-one case, or magistrates in the other, were bound to see that the lads
-under their jurisdiction, omitting idle sports, did exercise themselves
-in archery, the broad-sword exercise, the tilt yard, and such-like
-martial pastimes.
-
-Fighting, or mock-fighting--and the imitation was not altogether unlike
-the reality--was alike the amusement and the chief accomplishment
-of life, especially in England, which had then, not without cause,
-the reputation of being the “fiercest nation in Europe.” “English
-wild beasts,” an Italian writer calls them, yet who would not prefer
-the manly and honest Englishman to the Italian of the day, with his
-poisoners and bravoes?
-
-And our readers must imagine how the Glastonbury boys were excited
-by such stories as that of the four hundred London apprentices, who
-went out as volunteers to the garrison of Calais, and kept all the
-neighbouring districts of France in terror, until they were overwhelmed
-by _six_ times their number, and died fighting with careless
-desperation to the last.
-
-So, even in the calm atmosphere of a monastery school, the world
-intruded.
-
-As for their book-lore, they learned Latin practically, for they were
-forced to use it during a great part of the day in conversation,
-while they read daily in the Fathers and classical authors. Fabyan’s
-Chronicles and other old English historians supplied their history, and
-they were fairly instructed in the rudiments of mathematics. Altogether
-it was a sound education which the monastic school supplied.
-
-We will now proceed with our story, after a digression which may be
-easily omitted by those who dislike to understand what they read.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The reader has, we doubt not, already identified the hero of the
-midnight adventure in the church porch, with the babe of our prologue.
-
-Honest old Giles Hodge had told the whole story to the Abbot, within
-whose jurisdiction the babe was found, and with whom he sought an early
-interview. Strict search had been made after the surviving parent, if
-perchance there was one upon whom that epithet could be bestowed.
-
-But no trace was found; only the delicate apparel of the lady, and
-the fine linen in which the child was wrapped, led to the conclusion
-that they were members of some “gentle house.” Upon the linen there
-were marks: a crest which had been picked out, and two initials yet
-remaining, “C. R.”
-
-“The poor little foundling shall be our care,” said the good Abbot,
-“but here alack, we have no nursery, and your good wife, who has
-so recently lost her own babe, must be his foster mother if she be
-willing. I will provide for his maintenance hereafter, whether in the
-cloister or the world, unless his friends claim him.”
-
-“And what name shall we give him, your reverence?”
-
-“Let me see, C must be his Christian name; let us call him Cuthbert,
-better patron than S. Cuthbert he could not have; the R must yet be a
-mystery--he will not need two names yet.”
-
-So the years rolled by; Cuthbert grew up strong and hearty, but no one
-ever came to claim him. And he was still known only by _one_ name, a
-peculiarity little commented upon where his story was so well known.
-
-He grew up a general favourite, especially, it was supposed, with the
-Abbot; and yet the self-restrained austere old man showed little traces
-of such weakness, save to very observant eyes.
-
-He loved the young, one and all, and often visited the school. He knew
-every face there, and it was a great delight to him to watch them at
-their sports, perhaps recalling his own younger days, when Henry the
-Seventh was King.
-
-In time little Cuthbert was chosen to be a chorister, and soon
-afterwards, by the Abbot’s desire, he was made an “acolyte,”--one who
-served at the altar,--and there his reverent and unassuming demeanour
-won him yet further regard.
-
-But my readers must not think him the least bit of a milksop; they
-know, I trust, that the bravest lad is he who fears God, and fears
-nought besides. Cuthbert was not one of those lads who _talked_ much
-about religion, if there were such then, nor again one who courted
-notice by obtrusive acts of devotion--his religion was of a manlier
-type.
-
-And meanwhile, as we shall show, he gained the respect of his
-companions by his proficiency in manly sports and exercises; he was one
-of the best archers, one of the best at fencing and sword play; in the
-tilt yard he was always up to the mark. In the same way some of the
-best boys I remember at a certain school were conspicuous at football
-and cricket, the modern equivalents.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was a fine evening in May, and all the lads of Glastonbury School
-were in the archery ground. A silver arrow had to be contended for as a
-prize--the prize of the year--and there were many competitors.
-
-All Glastonbury looked on at the sport; many were there who had been
-great archers themselves in their youth, and who, like Nestor of old,
-were never tired of talking of the great things that had been done when
-they were young.
-
-For full two hundred years had gunpowder been in common use, yet all
-that time the bow held its own; an arrow would fly much farther than
-the bullets of that day, nay of much later days, for it was actually
-ordered by Act of Parliament, in the directions to the villages, for
-the maintenance of “buttes,” that no person of full age should shoot
-with the light-flight arrow at a less distance than two hundred and
-twenty yards, that is a whole furlong: under that distance the heavy
-war arrow had to be used in all trials of skill.[8]
-
-And now four lads of fourteen stand forth to contend for the prize; the
-target is a furlong off, the arrows, light ones, in regard to the age
-of the competitors.
-
-We will introduce them to our readers in proper order.
-
-There stands Gregory Bell, son of the squire of a neighbouring village,
-tall and slim, but tough in muscle, and very sound in wind and limb;
-his round face and laughing black eyes will be remembered many a day.
-His long-bow is long indeed,--three fingers thick, and six feet long,
-well got up, polished, and without knots; few English boys could bend
-it now, it came of practice.
-
-He draws the bow--the light arrow cleaves the air--he has struck the
-first circle of blue, not the bull’s-eye itself--a cheer from his
-schoolfellows.
-
-“Well done, Gregory, well done, old fellow.”
-
-“The lad will do well enough,” said an old bowman, “yet not like his
-father; but where be the bowmen of Crecy now? At the last bout we had
-with them, the French turned their backs upon us at long range, and bid
-us shoot, whereas had we been the men our sires were, they would have
-paid dearly for their fool-hardy challenge.”
-
-Then stood up Adam Banister, a round thick-set youth, with brown hair
-and rosy face.
-
-“Good luck to thee, Banister,” was the cry.
-
-How easily he drew his ponderous bow: the arrow whizzed--alas, only the
-_second_ circle was attained.
-
-And now the third champion.
-
-It is Nicholas Grabber. Let our readers mark him, he will often figure
-in these pages.
-
-A lad of average height, with a head of very bright red hair,
-which seems positively to shine; his face is deeply freckled, but
-his appearance not altogether unprepossessing, save for a certain
-expression of slyness which would indicate a mixture of the fox in
-his character; those who believed in the transmigration of souls might
-recognize the _retriever_ in Gregory, the _bull_ in Banister, the _fox_
-in Grabber, and--well we will leave them to designate the fourth after
-reading his history, for it was Cuthbert.
-
-One after the other they discharge their arrows; the first shaft
-strikes the bull’s-eye, but amid shouts of admiration, the second, that
-of Cuthbert, pierces as near the centre.
-
-“Hurrah!” “Grabber!” “Cuthbert!” and the names were repeated again and
-again by the crowd.
-
-“Move the target fifty yards further, and let them shoot yet again.”
-
-They were rivals, these two boys, and not such good friends as they
-should have been. Grabber envied Cuthbert his place in the Abbot’s
-favour, which _he_ had utterly failed to attain; for had he not run
-away, and had not his father sent him back to school, coupled between
-two foxhounds, under the charge of the huntsman, a story never
-forgotten by his schoolfellows.[9] However, he was a good shot, a
-ringleader in boyish mischief, and not without his friends.
-
-Again the arrows flew, but at this distance Grabber failed the
-bull’s-eye, just alighting on the rim.
-
-A few moments of breathless anticipation, and Cuthbert’s shaft, soaring
-through the air, attains the very centre, amidst shouts of wonder and
-admiration.[10]
-
-Grabber turned away disgusted, as Cuthbert advanced to receive the
-silver arrow from the chief forester, who superintended the “buttes.”
-
-Then rang out the Abbey bell for Compline, and the field was deserted
-to the townsfolk, who kept up the pastimes of archery, cudgel playing,
-bowls, and the like, till darkness set in.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[7] See “Edwy the Fair,” and “Alfgar the Dane,” by the same author.
-
-[8] Froude, vol. I, p. 67. He well observes that he could hardly
-believe the figures from his experience of modern archery, but such was
-the Act 33, Henry VIII., cap. 9.
-
-[9] See Note D.
-
-[10] A far more remarkable instance of English archery is given in
-Scott’s “Anne of Geirstein.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-_THE SECRET CHAMBER._
-
-
-The Compline service was over, and the lads, many of whom slept in the
-abbey, while others lodged in the town, were retiring to their beds,
-when a lay brother arrested Cuthbert’s progress, and said in a low
-voice, “The Abbot requires thy presence.”
-
-Somewhat startled,--for the summons was an unusual one at that hour,
-although he often acted in turn with other lads as a page-in-waiting on
-the Abbot, an office none would then despise,--Cuthbert followed the
-laic.
-
-Threading various passages, they reached the Abbot’s lodgings, and
-there the messenger knocked and retired, leaving Cuthbert to obey the
-summons, “_Enter_.”
-
-Richard Whiting, the last of that long line of mitred Abbots, sat near
-the window of his study, which was a plainly furnished room, simple as
-the personal tastes of the Abbot.
-
-He was now but a weak and infirm old man, yet of many good brethren
-the best;--“small in stature, in figure venerable, in countenance
-dignified, in manner most modest, in eloquence most sweet, in chastity
-without stain; not without that austerity of expression which we often
-notice in the portraits of these great mediæval ecclesiastics.”
-
-“My son,” he said, “I have somewhat to say to thee ere perchance I be
-taken from thee.”
-
-“Taken from me, Father?”
-
-“Yes, the clouds are gathering thick around our devoted house, and the
-shelter thou hast long received may fail thee and all others here, ere
-long.”
-
-Cuthbert looked amazed.
-
-“Tidings have reached me, my child, that I must be taken to London,
-there to answer to certain treasons of which they falsely accuse me;
-the bolt may fall at any moment, and I have to discharge two duties,
-the first towards thee.”
-
-The Abbot took up a little chest from the sideboard.
-
-“Thou hast long been _my_ son, and hast not needed thy natural parents,
-but dost thou not oftentimes wonder who they were?”
-
-“They come to me in dreams.”
-
-“And as yet _only_ in dreams, my child; perchance thou art an orphan,
-but in that chest are the few relics of thy poor mother, which we
-possess; these are the little clothes which swathed thee when thou
-wast found in Avalon forest--there a ring which encircled thy mother’s
-finger, and a full description of the circumstances of thy arrival
-here.”
-
-“But what use would they be to me didst thou leave me alone in the
-world, Father?”
-
-“Thou wilt never be alone, God will be ever with thee, He is the Father
-of the fatherless; should aught happen to drive thee hence, thee and
-others, take refuge with thy foster-parents until one seek thee,
-bearing this ring which thou seest on my finger, to him thou mayest
-safely commit thyself, and the secrets I am about to entrust thee for
-him.”
-
-Here the tapestry moved in the wind, and a knock was heard at the door,
-which stood ajar; a fact the Abbot had not noticed.
-
-To Cuthbert’s surprise there stood Nicholas Grabber.
-
-“Quid vis fili?” was the Abbot’s interrogation.
-
-“The lay brother Francis said that thou wantedst me.”
-
-“It was an error, I sent for Cuthbert, and he is here. Pax tecum, go to
-rest.”
-
-“My son,” said the Abbot, when Grabber was gone, “I am about to reveal
-to thee a mystery which thou alone mayest share, until the friend I
-have mentioned seeks thee, and presents thee with this ring, which
-thou now seest on my finger; it will not be till I am gone.”
-
-Cuthbert felt his spirits sink within him at the sad words of his
-protector, but he restrained himself, and listened reverently as to the
-words of a saint.
-
-“Shut the door carefully, and draw the bolt.”
-
-Cuthbert did so.
-
-“Now touch the rose which thou seest in the carving of the cornice
-there, the fourth rose in order from the door, and the third from the
-floor.”
-
-The wainscotting of the room was divided into small squares; in each
-one a rose--S. Joseph’s rose--formed the centre.
-
-“The third and the fourth, canst thou remember?”
-
-“Third from the floor, fourth from the door.”
-
-“Now press the centre of the bud sharply with thy thumb.”
-
-Cuthbert did so, and a bookcase, which seemed a fixture in the wall,
-and which none could have suspected to have been aught _but_ a fixture,
-flew open in the manner of a door, and revealed a flight of circular
-steps, such steps as we see in old towers to this day.
-
-“Follow me,” said the Abbot, as he took a lamp and descended the steps.
-
-Thirty steps down, and as the Abbot’s room was on the ground-floor,
-they must have been below the foundations of the Abbey when they came
-upon a solid iron door; the Abbot touched a spring, bidding Cuthbert
-observe the manner in which it worked, and entered.
-
-“Fasten the door carefully back by this stay,” said the Abbot, “for
-should it sway to, we are dead men; the lock is a spring lock, and
-opens only from the outside, nor is there other exit save into the
-vaults of the dead. Dost thou see this chest? Here is the key, open it.”
-
-Cuthbert turned the lock, raised the ponderous lid, and let it rest
-against the wall behind, then gazed upon the contents.
-
-There were the most precious jewels of the Abbey, gemmed reliquaries,
-golden and jewelled pixes, chalices of solid gold, coined money, and
-the like, but beyond all this enormous wealth were rolls of parchment,
-and bundles of letters.
-
-“My son, I have marked in thee from childhood a nature free from guile,
-and incapable of treachery, therefore do I place this confidence in
-thee. Those golden and jewelled treasures are not the most important
-things in the chest, but the _parchments_, the _letters_. They contain
-secrets, which, if made known, might cost many lives--lives of some of
-the truest patriots and most faithful sons of Holy Church.[11] I need
-not detail their nature to thee, nor why I may not destroy them now.
-The secret thou hast learned is not for thee, thou wilt keep it until
-the arrival of the hour and the man.”
-
-“His name?”
-
-“I will but tell thee this much, he will be known to thee as the Father
-Ambrose.”
-
-“Have I never yet met him?”
-
-“Never, he has lived abroad; and now, my child, I will tell thee why I
-have chosen thee for the repository of this secret. He, who will be thy
-guardian and guide, when I am no more, who has undertaken the care of
-thy future, will also share alone with thee this knowledge. Ordinarily
-it has been confined to the Abbot, Prior, and Sub-Prior of this Abbey,
-and by them handed down to their successors. They share my danger,
-and may not survive me; otherwise they may be taken when inquisition
-is made for these papers, and put to torture to make them declare the
-hiding-place, and the like danger would hang over all high in office,
-but not, I trust, over one so young as thou art. Therefore thou must
-live quietly at thy stepfather’s home, until the day come when thy
-future guardian shall arrive, and may He, Who is the Father of the
-orphan, ever guard thee, my Cuthbert. But let us hasten to leave these
-vaults; I am old, and the damp air affects my aged breath.”
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[11] See Note E.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-_THE ARREST._
-
-
-No event of importance followed immediately upon the disclosure of the
-secret chamber;--the summer passed swiftly and pleasantly away, the
-orchards were already laden with the golden riches of autumn, ere the
-bolt, so long foreseen, fell.
-
-We can hardly, ourselves, enter into the difficulties and trials which
-beset the Abbot of Glastonbury. We are accustomed to the spectacle of
-a Church, divided, at least externally, but to men who had grown up
-with the belief, that outward unity was essential to the preservation
-of Christianity, the absolute command to abjure the Papal Supremacy,
-to break off all relations with Rome, and acknowledge the King as the
-“Head of the Church of England,” was a matter of life or death.
-
-So Sir Thomas More and Bishop Fisher, not to mention hosts of others,
-died sooner than comply, while the more timid, shocked at the scandal,
-for such it was to them, gave outward obedience, and in their hearts
-prayed fervently that “this tyranny might be over past.”
-
-Let it not, however, be inferred that therefore they were right in
-contending for the supremacy of Rome, only in the right, inasmuch as it
-is far nobler to die, than to deny one’s belief, or to swear falsely to
-what one does not believe in one’s heart.
-
-And so while we reject their teaching on this point, we can feel the
-deepest sympathy with the sufferings of these noble, yet mistaken souls.
-
-On the first visitation of his monastery, three years previously, the
-Abbot had taken the Oath of Supremacy, feeling that it was not a cause
-for which a man was bound to die, but he had never been a happy man
-since, he was too old to change his convictions. Therefore he absented
-himself from the place in Parliament, which was his as a mitred
-Abbot, who was ranked as the equal of a Bishop, and strove to hide
-his sorrows in obscurity. No fault was then alleged against him, the
-earlier visitors reported that his house was, and had long been, “full
-honourable.”
-
-But the eye of the “Malleus Monachorum,” the arch enemy of the monks,
-Thomas Cromwell, was upon him, and at last this vigilant enemy, equally
-cruel and unscrupulous, found the pretext he desired, for sending the
-Abbot of Glastonbury, as also the Abbots of Reading and Colchester to
-the gibbet and the quartering block. Most of the Abbots had been led to
-save themselves by a voluntary surrender of their house and estates;
-those who did not thus bend to the storm, had to be destroyed on one
-pretence or another.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was the sixteenth Sunday after Trinity, in the year of grace 1539.
-
-The day was a bright day of early autumn, one of those sweet balmy
-days, when summer seems to put out all her parting beauties ere she
-yields her dominion to winter,--the air was laden with fragrance, and
-there was a dreamy haze upon the scenery around, which seemed typical
-of heavenly peace.
-
-But there was a sad despondent feeling, which weighed like lead, upon
-the hearts of all the elders present at the High Mass on that day, in
-the great Abbey Church, whose majestic ruins yet strike the beholder
-with awe.
-
-After the Creed, the Abbot ascended the pulpit and gazed round upon
-the congregation, as upon those to whom he was about to preach for
-the last time; he took for his text the parting words of S. Paul at
-Miletus,--“And now behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone
-preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more.”
-
-As he uttered the words there was an audible expression of feeling on
-the part of the monks in the choir, the boys in the transepts, and the
-citizens in the spacious nave: was the text prophetical? One or two
-sobs might be heard.
-
-Danger was at hand, and he knew it, and after a brief exordium he told
-it out plainly: the Royal Commissioners, with charge to bring him
-before the Council, were already on their way.
-
-“Very sorry am I,” said he, “for you, my brethren, and especially my
-younger friends, of whom I see so many around. They will destroy this
-House of God, as they have so many others, they will spare you in the
-flesh, but if you are taken hence, and sent into a cold-hearted and
-wicked world, for which you are unfitted, having begun in the spirit,
-ye may be consumed in the flesh, and what shall I say, or what shall I
-do, if I cannot save those whom God has entrusted to my charge?”
-
-Here a common utterance broke forth from the brethren which could not
-be suppressed.
-
-“Let us die together in our integrity, and heaven and earth shall
-witness for us how unjustly we be cut off.”
-
-“Would that it might be even so,” continued the preacher, “that so
-dying we might pass in a body to our Father’s home above, but they
-will not do us so great a kindness. Me and the elder brethren they may
-indeed kill, but you who are younger will be sent back into the world
-ye have once forsaken, where divers temptations assail you. Alas, who
-is sufficient for these things?”
-
-Here he paused, and then continued, “This may be the last time we meet
-within these sacred walls: the last time that they re-echo the tone
-of thanksgiving, which has arisen for nigh fifteen centuries on this
-spot.[12] But it is meet that we prepare for the stroke, and that we
-may do so the better, let us ask pardon for all the faults we may have
-committed against each other, and let each forgive, that so we may say
-the divine prayer, ‘Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that
-trespass against us.’”
-
-A solemn pause followed, during which there came a strange
-interruption, a sweet soft sound as of angels’ voices singing in
-harmony: not from the organ came that strange music, nor from any
-visible orchestra, but all felt it as it thrilled into their hearts.
-The venerable preacher was so moved that he sank down in tears, and for
-a long time could not resume his discourse, while all in the choir sat
-as if astonished, yet rejoicing in the token, as they believed it was,
-of God’s presence amongst them.
-
-And the burden of the song seemed, “O rest in the Lord, wait patiently
-on Him.”
-
-That sermon ended in broken words of faith, love, and hope--words of
-deep emotion never forgotten by any present--and then the Celebration
-proceeded, with its stores of rich comfort and celestial joy.[13]
-
- * * * * *
-
-The following day the Abbot left early in the morning for a small
-country house belonging to the Abbey about a mile-and-a-half away. This
-he did that the scandal of an open arrest, and a probable conflict,
-might be averted, for he felt that his people might not peacefully bear
-the spectacle of their venerated Father led away like a criminal.
-
-But he made no concealment of his retreat, so when the Commissioners
-arrived, later in the morning, they had no difficulty in learning the
-place, and they followed him to the country house.
-
-In an old oak-panelled apartment sat the once powerful Abbot, writing
-calmly a few parting directions, chiefly concerning the disposal of
-such personal property as might serve as mementoes to those who loved
-him, when they should see his face no more.
-
-He was calm and resigned, although once, as he wrote, tears issued from
-fountains which had been long dry, and rolled down his aged and worn
-cheek,--he was but human.
-
-In the window seat, his eyes fixed upon the road which led from the
-Abbey, sat Cuthbert.
-
-Suddenly he rose hastily.
-
-“Father,” he said, “they are coming; a number of mounted men are in
-sight, wilt thou not fly? We may yet hide thee, they will be ten
-minutes ere they arrive; fly for _our_ sakes, for _my_ sake--thy
-adopted child.”
-
-“My son, I cannot; life has little yet to tempt me, and far better
-for me that I should bear witness to my faith with my blood, and
-receive the martyr’s palm which God hath already granted to many of
-my brethren, than live a few more miserable years, and see the wild
-boar rooting up the vineyard of the Lord, and the beasts of the field
-devouring it.”
-
-After a pause he continued,--
-
-“Dost thou see them plainly? Who is their guide?”
-
-“Shame upon him, it is Nicholas Grabber; rather should they have cut my
-feet off than have forced me to do the like.”
-
-“Nay, my child, I left word where I was, and strict directions that no
-concealment should be attempted.”
-
-“Yet some other guide were more fitting than one of thine own children,
-shame upon him. Oh, my more than father, _do_ fly; they will drag
-thee to a shameful death, like thy brethren of Reading and Abingdon.
-Is it not written, ‘When they persecute you in one city flee ye into
-another?’”
-
-“Too late, my son, they are at the gate.”
-
-“We will hide thee; there must be some place to hide in here, some
-secret chamber.”
-
-“They are on the stairs, my son; do not let them see thee weep, be
-manly.”
-
-Cuthbert strove to repress his emotion and to maintain outward
-composure, when the door opened and three men entered, rude of aspect.
-
-“My name is Layton,” said the foremost, “and these two worthy men be
-Masters Pollard and Moyle; we be pursuivants of the King, and in his
-name, and by virtue of his warrant, we have charge to arrest thee,
-unless thou clear thyself by thy answers to certain questions.”
-
-“What are they?” said the Abbot, calmly.
-
-“Hast thou taken the Oath of Supremacy?”
-
-“I have, to my great sorrow.”
-
-“To his great sorrow, mark that, Master Pollard; and why to thy great
-sorrow?”
-
-“Because it was a treason to the Church.”
-
-“Then thou wilt not renew it?”
-
-“Never.”
-
-“That is enough to hang thee, proud Abbot, but thy talk interests me,
-and I would fain hear a little more from thee; what dost thou think of
-the King’s divorce?”
-
-“I am not fain to answer thee on that matter.”
-
-“But the law enables us to _compel_ an answer from every man, and
-construes silence as treason; loyal men need not conceal their
-thoughts, and there is no room in England for disloyalty.”[14]
-
-“Construe my silence as treason if thou wilt, I have naught to say on
-the matter.”
-
-“There is something more for _me_ to say. Dost thou love life, Master
-Abbot? For if so, in spite of thy treasons just uttered, thou mayst
-save it; we know full well that the names of the men who supplied money
-and arms for the late most unnatural and parricidal rebellion in the
-north, which men call the Pilgrimage of Grace, are known to thee, only
-reveal the secret, and thou art safe.”
-
-“Get thee behind me, Satan; dost thou think I would save my life at the
-expense of others, and take reward to slay the innocent?”
-
-The Abbot’s manner was so firm and decided, the answer so bravely
-given, that the villain started. “I will patter with thee no more, thou
-hoary sinner,” he said at last; “thou hast the papers concerning this
-rebellion concealed somewhere, and we know it; we will pull thy Abbey
-down, stone by stone, if we find them not: thy answers are cankered and
-traitorous, and to the Tower thou shalt go, the Tower of London. Ah,
-who is that boy?”
-
-“Thou mayst take me too,” said Cuthbert, as he stood before them,
-emerging from the curtained recess of the window with flashing eyes and
-burning cheeks, “for all that the Lord Abbot hath said, _I_ say also.”
-
-“Ah, thou young cockatrice, we see well what a dam hath hatched
-thee--another treason to the account of the wily priest here.”
-
-“Cuthbert,” said the Abbot, “thou art running into needless danger--God
-calls thee not to suffer.”
-
-“What is good for _thee_, Father, must be good for me also.”
-
-“We may as well take him up to town too,” said Master Pollard.
-
-“Nay, it is not our business,” said Layton; “if we arrested every young
-fool this traitor hath taught, we should go up to town with three
-hundred boys behind us, and should need their nurses to take care of
-them; the ground-ash were fitter for this young master’s back, but we
-have no time to waste on his folly, let us be moving, we have to search
-the chambers at the Abbey, perchance we may come across these papers.”
-
-Need we say they searched in vain.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[12] The Abbot’s history is wrong, but he is under the belief that
-Joseph of Arimathæa founded Glastonbury Abbey, or at least first
-preached the Gospel on that spot.
-
-[13] See Note F.
-
-[14] This was actually the case. Henry would not allow his subjects
-the privilege of concealing their thoughts. It is scarcely possible
-now, to believe the fact that the treason statute touched the life and
-enacted the fearful penalties of high treason against all who would
-not admit and assent _in words_ to the royal supremacy; it made it
-treason not only to _speak_ against the king’s prerogatives, but even
-to “_imagine_” anything against them. “Malicious silence,” which was
-assumed to imply such evil _imaginations_, was to be interpreted as
-treason and punished by death. See Perry’s History of English Church,
-p. 112-3.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-_THE ROAD-SIDE INN._
-
-
-The evening of Tuesday, the twelfth of November, in the year of grace
-fifteen hundred and thirty-nine, was closing in.
-
-The day had been very fine, such a day as we sometimes enjoy, even in
-November; the golden sunbeams had brightened the foliage which yet hung
-upon many of the trees of the forest, and turned the russet plumage
-into gold. Now and then, in the calm atmosphere, a leaf would flutter
-down, and break the oppressive silence of the forest of Avalon.
-
-It is broken more seriously; hark, that is the tread of many feet, and
-those voices are the voices of lads out for a day in the woods. See
-here they come into this lonely haunt, where no road or path exists,
-startling yon raven from his perch; see how sulkily he flies away, as
-if to say, “What right have these intruders here?”
-
-A large chestnut-tree has dropped its fruit on the ground, and amidst
-the dead leaves the lads are searching, and loading their pockets with
-the spoil; there are about twenty of them, evidently a band of the
-Glastonbury boys, and amidst them we recognise two old acquaintances,
-Cuthbert and Nicholas Grabber.
-
-“It is time to be moving,” says Cuthbert; “we promised the Prior to be
-home in time to sing vespers.”
-
-“Sing vespers! how pious we are!” said Nicholas, and the irreverent
-fellow clasped his hands together affectedly, and began to chant in a
-ridiculous voice the Psalm “Dixit Dominus.”
-
-“Stop that,” said several voices at once, and Nicholas obeyed, finding
-the general feeling was against such mockery, as it ought to be with
-sensible and manly boys.
-
-“Well, thank God, there will not be many more services in the Abbey;
-I am for _freedom_, for shaking off the yoke of bondage under which
-the old monks have kept us: those visitors who have been taking an
-inventory of the goods and chattels at the place, are only a token that
-the end is near; and it can’t come too soon for me.”[15]
-
-“More shame for you to say so, after you have been educated at the
-cost of the Abbey, and eaten and drunk its fare for many years,” said
-Cuthbert.
-
-“And poor fare I have found it: I daresay the Abbot’s favourites get
-better,” replied Nicholas.
-
-“‘Abbot’s favourites,’ what do you mean?” said Cuthbert, colouring.
-
-“Let those who find the cap fit, put it on.”
-
-“He means it for _you_, Cuthbert,” said two or three voices at once.
-
-“I suppose one can’t help being liked,” said Gregory Bell.
-
-“Nay, but one should not curry favour at the expense of others.”
-
-“That isn’t fair,” cried Adam Banister; “no one can say Cuthbert is a
-sneak.”
-
-“Sneak! who guided the commissioners to find the Abbot? that was the
-part of a sneak,” said Cuthbert; “but I know one way in which I could
-avoid favour; by running away from school and being brought back tied
-between two foxhounds, on all fours.”
-
-A general burst of laughter, and then Nicholas lost all self-control,
-and struck Cuthbert in the face.
-
-“A blow!” “A fair blow!” “A fight!” “A fight!”
-
-Yes, a fight was inevitable under the circumstances; according to the
-moral (or immoral) code of the fifteenth century, no one could receive
-a blow from an equal without returning it, unless he wished to be
-exiled from the society, whether of boys or men. Nothing was clearer to
-their eyes than that the duty of all good Christians was to fight each
-other.
-
-So the blow was returned, straight between the eyes. But a fight was
-too good a thing to be lost in that irregular manner: a ring was
-formed, two seconds selected, Gregory Bell for Cuthbert, and a cousin,
-like-minded with himself, for Grabber.
-
-Now we are not going to enter into the details of the fight--those who
-like a scene of the kind will find one well described in “Tom Brown’s
-School Days,”--suffice it to say in this instance, that the contest was
-long and desperate, not to say bloody, and that in spite of Grabber’s
-greater physical strength and weight, the skill and endurance of
-Cuthbert gave him the advantage, as indeed I think he deserved to have
-it.
-
-So intent were the twenty lads upon the scene, that they did not notice
-how the sun went down amidst rising clouds, how the wind began to
-sigh through the forest; darkness was gathering over the spectators
-and combatants, who had now fought many rounds, lasting nearly an
-hour, when at last, to the great joy of many present, Grabber, at the
-conclusion of a round, in which he had exhausted all his strength,
-got a knock-down blow, and was unable to “come up to time,” so amidst
-deafening cheers, Cuthbert was hailed as the victor.
-
-He advanced to Grabber who was supported on the knee of his second.
-
-“Give me your hand, Nicholas, and let us forgive and forget. I hope you
-are not much hurt.”
-
-Grabber sullenly refused.
-
-“That shows a bad heart; a fellow should never bear malice for a fair
-thrashing, one can only do his best after all,” said Gregory.
-
-And the majority shared his opinion.
-
-“We must make haste out of the woods, or we shall lose our way and be
-here all night.”
-
-Three or four boys remained with Grabber, for he was not without his
-sympathizers,--we are sorry to say there are black sheep even in the
-best schools,--and these would not leave the spot with the rest, but
-said they could find their own way home.
-
-The others struck boldly towards the west, which was easily
-distinguished, owing to the reddened and angry clouds, which showed
-where the monarch of the day had gone down.
-
-But soon these also disappeared, and the road was not yet attained;
-darkness fell upon the scene, and the lads who were with Cuthbert
-wandered about lost, utterly lost, until a distant light gladdened
-their eager sight, and with a joyous cry they bent their course towards
-it.
-
-In a few minutes they emerged from the woods on the high-road from
-London, where a well-known inn, “The Cross Keys,” hung out a lamp as a
-guide to travellers.
-
-They all knew their way now, and would fain have started home at
-once, only Cuthbert was faint after his late exertions, and a cup of
-“Malmsey” seemed the right thing.
-
-“You had better let him have a good wash; cold water will revive him,
-and remove the blood from his face too,” said the landlord, who saw the
-lad had been fighting, and a fight was too common a thing, we are sorry
-to say, to excite any further comment or enquiries, on his part.
-
-So they adjourned to the pump, where, with the help of a rough towel,
-Cuthbert soon made himself presentable, although he still bore very
-evident traces of the conflict.
-
-This necessary task accomplished, the boys entered the inn, ordinarily
-a forbidden place to them, and the landlord brought a cup of wine for
-Cuthbert.
-
-But while they were there a body of armed men entered the house.
-
-They wore the uniform of the King’s guard: there was no regular army in
-those days, every man was a soldier in time of need, but there was a
-small body of men kept about the King’s person, who were sent from time
-to time on special services, and were called the King’s “beef-eaters.”
-
-And these were some of them.
-
-“Landlord, bring us some mulled sack,” said one who appeared to be
-their leader, “and tell us, have you seen that fox the Abbot of
-Glastonbury pass this way to-day on his road home?”
-
-“He has not yet returned from London?”
-
-“Nay, but he is on his way,--we have no listening ears have we?” The
-boys were separated by a partition. “Are you for Abbot or King?”
-
-“I am a friend to the King.”
-
-“Well said, so should every good Englishman be; and we have charge to
-arrest this wily Abbot on his return, as a foe to King Harry, and take
-him to Wells to be tried for his life.”
-
-“Has he not been tried and acquitted?”
-
-“He has been solemnly condemned in a Court where Thomas Cromwell sat as
-prosecutor, jury and judge: but that is not quite the law, so he has
-been dismissed home, and we have been sent by an after thought to take
-him to Wells for a _regular trial_.”[16]
-
-“On what charge?”
-
-“Robbing the Abbey Church.”
-
-“Good heavens!”
-
-“Why, I thought thee a friend of the King.”
-
-“So I am, but what can all this mean?”
-
-“That he hid the Abbey plate, so that the King’s visitors could not
-find it, when they wanted to make an inventory, and confiscate patens
-and chalices for the King’s use.”
-
-“But it was his own.”
-
-“Only in trust, you see.”
-
-“Still he might hide it in trust for the Abbey, that would not be
-robbery.”
-
-“Friend, I should advise thee to _consider_ it robbery in these days;
-it is better for all men who do not want their necks stretched to think
-as the King and his minister, Thomas Cromwell, think; don’t fear but we
-shall find men to bring him in guilty.”
-
-The poor inn-keeper was silent; perhaps he remembered that one of his
-predecessors had been hanged for saying he would make his son heir to
-the “Crown,” meaning the “Crown Inn.”
-
-The boys stole out unobserved.
-
-“What shall we do?”
-
-“Go and meet the Abbot and warn him, he will pass Headly Cross.”
-
-“But then we may but share his fate,” said several.
-
-“I shall go if I go alone,” said Cuthbert.
-
-“And so shall I,” said Gregory Bell.
-
-“Well, two are as good as the lot of us, and better; more likely to
-pass unobserved,” said Adam Banister; “the rest of us had better get
-home, and tell the monks all we have heard and seen.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was a wild place, Headly Cross, where two woodland roads crossed
-each other. Report said that a cruel murder had been committed there
-years agone, and that the place was haunted; every one believed in
-haunted places then.
-
-But as there was a choice of routes, and the Abbot might come _either_
-way, it was the right thing to await him where the roads converged.
-
-And there Cuthbert and Gregory waited all alone, as the dark hours
-rolled away, until they heard the “Angelus” ring from a distant tower,
-and knew it was nine o’clock, when decent people, in those days, went
-to bed.
-
-The chime had hardly died away, when they heard the tread of horses,
-and soon three riders came in view in the dim light of the stars; and
-the boys recognised the Abbot, with two attendants, one his faithful
-serving man, the other a stranger.
-
-Cuthbert dashed forward. “My Lord Abbot,” he said, “one moment, it is
-I, Cuthbert, and here is Gregory Bell.”
-
-“Cuthbert and Gregory Bell; why are you here, boys?”
-
-“We have heard a plot against you: men are waiting at the ‘Cross Keys’
-to arrest you, and take you for trial at Wells; they say it will cost
-your life.”
-
-“On what charge?”
-
-“Concealing the Abbey plate.”
-
-The Abbot smiled sadly.
-
-“My children,” he said, “this can hardly be true, yet if it _be_ as you
-say, I will not fly a jury of my countrymen.”
-
-“Neither could he,” said the stranger on his left hand, “if he _would_;
-my duty is to see him safe to Glastonbury, unless relieved beforehand
-by royal authority.”
-
-“You see, my Cuthbert and Gregory, that your devotion is all in vain;
-neither _would_ I avail myself of it if I _could_. Mount on the pillion
-behind me, Cuthbert; my good Ballard here will take Gregory behind him,
-and you may return with us to Glastonbury, if such return be permitted.”
-
-“It never will be, never will be,” said Cuthbert, with sinking heart.
-
-And how that young heart beat, as they approached the “Cross Keys,” and
-as a line of men, forming across the road, stopped the cavalcade.
-
-“My Lord Abbot, we arrest you in the King’s name.”
-
-“On what charge?”
-
-“Robbery of the Abbey Church.”
-
-“This is a base pretence, to deprive me of the credit of martyrdom for
-my convictions: but there was One who suffered more for me.”
-
-And the Abbot yielded himself peacefully to those who sought his life.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[15] Advantage was taken of the Abbot’s compulsory absence to take the
-necessary steps for the dissolution of the monastery. (Froude.)
-
-[16] In some private memoranda of Thomas Cromwell, which still exist
-in his own hand-writing, occur the words,--“Item. The Abbot of Glaston
-to be tried at Glaston, and also to be _executed_ there with his
-accomplices.” The trial, however, took place at Wells, the execution (a
-foregone conclusion) at Glastonbury, as related in the story.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-_THE TRIAL._
-
-
-The period of English history of which we are now writing has been
-aptly called “The Reign of Terror.” England under Thomas Cromwell, and
-France under Robespierre, were alike examples of the utter prostration
-which may befall a mighty nation beneath the sway of one ruthless
-intellect.
-
-To make the King absolute, and himself to rule through the King, was
-the one aim of the man whom Fox, the Martyrologist, grotesquely calls
-“The valiant soldier of Christ:”--for this end he smote down the Church
-and the nobility: Bishop Fisher and the Carthusians represented the
-ecclesiastical world, the Courtenays and the Poles the aristocracy,
-Sir Thomas More the new-born culture of the time; and Cromwell chose
-his victims from the noblest and the best. The piety of Fisher, once
-the King’s tutor, to whom his mother had committed her royal boy on
-her death-bed, could not save him; nor his learning, Sir Thomas More;
-nor her grey hairs, the Countess of Salisbury. Spies were scattered
-through the land; it was dangerous to speak one’s mind in one’s own
-house; nay, the new inquisition claimed empire over men’s thoughts; we
-have seen that the concealment of one’s sentiments was treason.
-
-Will my more youthful readers wonder then that men could be found to
-convict upon such charges as those preferred against the aged Abbot of
-Glastonbury? They need wonder at nothing that occurred while Bloody
-Harry was King, and Thomas Cromwell Prime Minister.
-
-The juries themselves sat with a rope around their necks; when the
-Prior and the chief brethren of the Charter-house waited upon Cromwell
-to explain their conscientious objections to the Oath of Supremacy,
-loyally and faithfully, he sent them from his house to the tower; when
-the juries would not convict the ecclesiastics, he detained them in
-court a second day, and threatened them with the punishment reserved
-for the prisoners, unless they found a verdict for the crown; finally,
-he visited the jurymen in person, and by individual intimidation
-forced the reluctant men to find a verdict of guilty, whereupon the
-unfortunate monks were hanged, drawn, and quartered, with every
-circumstance of barbarity, suspended, cut down alive, disembowelled,
-and finally dismembered.[17]
-
-Thursday, the fourteenth of November, 1539, was a gloomy day: black
-leaden clouds floated above, the ground was sodden with moisture, the
-leaves, fallen leaves, no inapt emblem, rotted in the slime, a heavy
-damp air oppressed the breath; the day suited the deed, for on that
-day the aged Abbot of Glastonbury was formally arraigned at Wells,
-together with his brethren the Prior and Sub-Prior, on the charge of
-felony,--“Robbery of the Abbey Church with intent to defraud the King.”
-
-They might well have proceeded against him under the Act of Supremacy,
-but variety has charms, and this new idea of felony commended itself to
-the mind of Cromwell, as a good device for humbling the clergy.
-
-Lord Russell, one of Henry’s new nobility who supplied the places left
-vacant by so many ruthless executions, whose own fortunes were built on
-the plunder of the Church, sat as judge, and there were empannelled, we
-are told, “as worshipful a jury as was ever charged in Wells.”
-
-The indictment set forth that the prisoners had feloniously hidden the
-treasures of the Abbey, to wit, sundry chalices, patens, reliquaries,
-parcels of plate, gold and silver in vessels, ornaments, and money,
-with the intent of depriving our sovereign lord the King of his
-rightful property, conferred upon him by Act of Parliament.
-
-“What say you, Richard Whiting, guilty or not guilty?”
-
-The aged prisoner looked around him with wondering eyes; he scanned the
-crowded array of spectators, then the jury, who looked half ashamed of
-their work, and finally rested his eyes upon his judge.
-
-“How can I plead guilty where there can be no guilt? These treasures
-were committed to my care to keep for God and Holy Church; it is not
-meet to cast them to swine; no earthly power may lawfully take to
-itself the houses of God for a possession, or break down the carved
-work thereof with axes and hammers. Am I tried before an assembly of
-Christian men, or before heathen, Turks, infidels, and heretics?”
-
-“It is not meet for a prisoner to revile his judges,” said Russell; “as
-an Englishman you are bound by the Acts of Parliament.”
-
-“Talk not to me of Parliament; you have on your side but the Parliament
-of this sinful generation, and against you are all the Parliaments
-who have sat from the Witan-agemot downwards, who have granted and
-confirmed to us of Glastonbury, those possessions which you would
-snatch from a house which has been the light of this country for a
-thousand years; to resist such oppression and sacrilege is not _guilt_,
-and I plead in that sense, ‘Not Guilty.’”
-
-“Thou showest but little wisdom in pressing thine own opinion against
-the consent of the realm.”
-
-“I would fain hold my peace; but that I may satisfy my conscience, I
-will tell thee that while thou hast on thy side but a minority in a
-single kingdom, the whole of the Christian world, save that kingdom, is
-dead against you, and even the majority here condemn your proceedings,
-although the fear of a barbarous death silences their tongues.”
-
-“Of whom art thou speaking?”
-
-“Of all the good men present.”
-
-“Why hast thou persuaded so many people to disobey the King and
-Parliament?”
-
-“Nay, I have sinned in dissembling my opinions, but now I _will_ speak.
-I disallow these changes as impious and damnable (general sensation);
-I neither look for mercy nor desire it; my cause I commit to God, I am
-aweary of this wicked world, and long for peace.”
-
-He sank upon the bench behind him, as did his fellow prisoners, and
-none of them took any further obvious interest in the proceedings.
-
-Formal evidence was brought to prove the discovery of treasure hidden
-in secret places, but all this fell very flat upon the audience, the
-fact was tacitly admitted on both sides, _the_ difference of opinion
-only existed as to the guilt thereof.
-
-There was no room for doubt in Lord Russell’s mind; he summed up the
-evidence against the prisoners, and reminded the jurymen that their own
-loyalty was on trial, a very forcible hint in those days, and one which
-few men dared disregard.
-
-They retired; returned with downcast looks, and gave a verdict in
-accordance with the evidence: theirs not to argue the point of law, the
-fact was sufficient.
-
-“Prisoners at the bar,” said the judge, “you have been convicted on
-the clearest evidence of an act of felony--of seeking to deprive the
-King of the property willed to him by the high estates of the realm, in
-trust for the nation. Into your motives I need not enquire, but no man
-can be a law unto himself; born within these realms you are subject to
-the authorities thereof, and for your disobedience to them you must now
-die. The only duty remaining to me is to pronounce upon you the awful
-sentence the law provides against your particular crime--that you be
-taken hence to the prison whence you came, and from thence be drawn on
-the morrow, upon a hurdle, to the summit of Glastonbury Tor, that all
-men far and wide may witness the royal justice, where you are to be
-hanged by the neck, but not until you are dead, for while you are still
-living, your bodies are to be taken down, your bowels torn out and
-burnt before your faces; your heads are then to be cut off, and your
-bodies divided, each into four quarters, to be at the King’s disposal,
-and may God have mercy upon your souls.”[18]
-
-A dead silence followed, broken at last by the Abbot’s voice.
-
-“We appeal from this judgment of guilty and time-serving men to the
-judgment of God, before Whose bar we shall at length meet again.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was late in the same evening, the curfew had already rung, the rain
-was still falling at intervals in the streets of Glastonbury, as if
-nature wept at the approaching dissolution of the venerable fane which
-had been the ornament of western England so long.
-
-In spite of the weather, many groups formed from time to time outside
-the gatehouse of the Abbey, for there the three prisoners had been
-brought from Wells, and there, in the chamber over the gateway, in
-strict ward, they were passing the last night the royal mercy permitted
-them to live.
-
-A youth, repulsed from the door which gives admittance to the upper
-chambers, retired with despairing gesture; his face bore marks of
-intense emotion, the tears had worn furrows therein, and from time to
-time a sob escaped him.
-
-A companion pressed up to his side.
-
-“Will they not let you in?”
-
-“No, Gregory, I have begged in vain these three times.”
-
-“Why not try the sheriff, he is said to be merciful?”
-
-“I can but try, I will go to his house at once.”
-
-As due to his office, the high sheriff of the county was charged with
-the details of the morrow’s tragedy; he liked the task but little,
-still he viewed it as a simple matter of duty, and could not flinch
-from it.
-
-He was resting after the fatigues of the day, and in truth, thinking
-very uneasily over the events of the trial.
-
-“What if, after all, he is in the right--that appeal to the judgment
-bar above was very solemn--when that great assize takes place, in whose
-shoes would it be best to stand, in the place of the judge or the felon
-of to-day?”
-
-A domestic entered--“A lad craves a moment’s speech.”
-
-“Who is he?”
-
-“I know him not, but he has been weeping bitterly, as one may see by
-his face.”
-
-The sheriff hesitated, but he was in a merciful mood; he suspected the
-object of the visitor, and it was a good sign for the success of the
-suppliant that he permitted the visit.
-
-“Well, my lad,” said he, as Cuthbert entered, “what is the matter now?”
-
-“I have a boon to crave, your worship; you will not refuse it me?”
-
-“Let me first hear what it is.”
-
-“The Abbot has been my adopted father, my best friend from childhood;
-let me see him once more, let me receive his parting blessing, ere
-wicked hands slay him.”
-
-“Wicked hands, my lad, you forget yourself, and where you are.”
-
-“Pardon me, I meant no offence; I know it is no fault of your worship.”
-
-“It is but a slight boon, after all,” said the sheriff, “and one which
-_may_ be conceded;” and as he spoke he wrote a few lines on a slip of
-parchment. “They will give you admission for half-an-hour, if you show
-them this at the gateway.”
-
-“May I not stay longer?”
-
-“It would not be kind to those who are to die; they need their time to
-make their peace with God.”
-
-“That is already made, your worship.”
-
-“I trust so,” said the sheriff, with a sad faint smile at the boy’s
-earnestness.
-
-“Who art thou, my lad?” he said.
-
-“The Abbot’s adopted son.”
-
-“But who were your real parents?”
-
-“I know not.”
-
-“What name do they call you?”
-
-“Cuthbert, I have none other.”
-
-“Poor lad,” said the sheriff, as the boy departed, “it seems almost
-like a familiar face, yet I have never met him before; some accidental
-likeness, I suppose.”
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[17] Lingard v. 19.
-
-[18] This terrible sentence is copied from the form in actual use until
-the present century.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-_GLASTONBURY TOR._
-
-
-A dead silence reigned around the precincts of the once mighty Abbey,
-many of the monks had fled, fearing lest they should share the fate
-which had befallen their superiors, and having no decided predilection
-for martyrdom; but many still shuddered in their cells, or wandered
-aimlessly about the doomed cloisters, so soon to be a refuge for bats
-and owls.
-
-Only a few lights burned here and there in the darkness of that
-November night, but one shone steadily from the window of the strong
-room over the gatehouse, where the three fated monks awaited their doom.
-
-Scantily furnished was that chamber; three wooden chairs with high
-backs grotesquely carved, a massive table in the centre, a huge hearth
-decorated with the Abbey arms, upon which smouldered two or three logs,
-for fuel was cheap, and the night was cold and damp. Against the wall
-hung a crucifix, and there, with their faces towards the memorial of
-the martyrdom which redeemed a world, knelt the three.
-
-We cannot follow their mental struggles, which found relief in
-prayer--in intense prayer, in burning words of supplication, which
-wafted their spirits on high, and gave them strength to say “not my
-will but Thine be done.”
-
-A step on the stairs, but they rose not from their knees; they felt
-that one had entered and was kneeling behind them, and at length they
-heard sobs escape from their visitor, which he could not repress.
-
-They rose slowly from their devotions, and the Abbot grasped Cuthbert’s
-hands and raised him from the floor.
-
-“My child,” he said, “dost thou grieve for me?”
-
-A sob was the only answer.
-
-“Listen, my child, which is best, heaven or earth, Paradise or
-Glastonbury?”
-
-Still no answer.
-
-“And they but rob us of a few brief years, which to aged men like us
-must be years of suffering; they separate us from the ranks of the
-Church Militant, but not from those of the Church Triumphant, that is
-beyond their power; they may kill the body, but after that they have no
-more that they can do.”
-
-“But the shame, the disgrace!”
-
-“Is it greater than the Son of God bore on Calvary? Nay, my son, let us
-not grieve that it has pleased Him, of Whom are all things, to ordain
-this painful road, which He Himself has trodden before us; nay, sob
-not, nor sorrow as those without hope, but live so that thou mayest
-rejoin us in the regions of Paradise.”
-
-Cuthbert gazed upon the calm majestic face of the old man, and it
-seemed to him irradiated by a light from above. He repressed his grief,
-and listened to the last words of his friend.
-
-“It is written that in the last days perilous times shall come, and we
-have fallen upon them; happy then that God removes us to His secret
-chambers, where He shall hide us until the iniquity of a world be
-overpast, and His redeemed come with triumph to Zion. Before us now
-is the _via Dolorosa_ of a brief hour, but from the gibbet we shall
-scale the skies. For _thee_, my son, is the life-time of trial and
-temptation, wherefore I pray for thee, and _will_ pray for thee when
-thou shall see my face no more. Remember, dear child, he that endureth
-to the end, the same shall be saved, and let neither men nor devils rob
-thee of thy crown.”
-
-“By God’s help I will endure.”
-
-“I believe that thou wilt strive, yea, and prevail. But _one_ more
-thought to earthly things, and I resign the world for ever. Thou
-rememberest the secret chamber?”
-
-“I do, Father.”
-
-“And the ring which is now on the finger of him who shall claim thy
-promise?”
-
-“Well, my Father.”
-
-“Await him, my son, in Glastonbury, not in the Abbey, that will be
-destroyed by wicked hands, but in the house of thy foster father, Giles
-Hodge, whose name thou must take, and be content to pass as his foster
-son till the time comes, and thy services are claimed. He who bears the
-ring will provide for thy future.”
-
-“Oh, think not of that.”
-
-“I _have_ thought of it, and now, my child, thou mayest again join us
-in prayer.”
-
-“The half-hour has passed,” said a rough voice at the door.
-
-“Thy blessing, Father.”
-
-“It is thine, my child: Benedicat et custodiat te Deus omnipotens,
-Pater, Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus, nunc et in sæcula sæculorum.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Upon the summit of the hill men are working all through the storms of
-the night, erecting a huge gibbet, from the cross-beam of which three
-ropes are now dependent; beneath is a huge block, like a butcher’s
-block, and a ghastly cleaver and saw rest upon it; hard by stands
-a caldron of pitch, which but awaits the kindling match to boil and
-bubble.
-
-Through the dark shadows of the clouds, or in the bright light of the
-moon when the winds open a path for her rays, ghostly figures flit
-about. It is well that they should work in darkness,--it were better
-that such work were not done at all. Thus they execute the will of the
-ruthless Tudor, the Nero of English history; well, he and his victims
-have long since met before a more awful bar.
-
-The winds blow ceaselessly all through the night, but in the morn the
-clouds are breaking; in the east a faint roseate light appears, and
-soon brighter streaks of crimson fringe the clouds, which hang over the
-dawn; anon the monarch of day arises in his strength, the shadows flee
-away, and from the summit of the hill a vast extent of sea and land is
-beheld, rejoicing in his beams.
-
-A crowd gathers around the gatehouse, some few royal parasites to jeer,
-men at arms to guard the prisoners, and prevent any attempt at rescue,
-more sad and tearful faces of women, or sternly indignant visages of
-bearded men.
-
-“Here they come.”
-
-The trampling of horse, a train of strong wooden hurdles, each drawn
-by a single horse, appears; hard carriages these on which to take the
-ride to eternity, but many an innocent victim has fared no better.
-
-The doors are opened, and the Abbot appears first: a blush overspreads
-his aged cheeks, as the indignity thus palpably presents itself, but
-uttering, “And this, too, I offer to Thee,” he lies down upon the
-hurdle, and they bind his hands and feet to the crossbars, carefully,
-that they may not touch the ground, for those in charge of the
-execution would not willingly offer additional pain--some of them are
-sick at heart as they fulfil the will of the tyrant Tudor.
-
-The Prior and Sub-Prior submit to the same painful restraint, and the
-_via Dolorosa_ is entered.
-
-All through the streets of the town, where the Abbot has often ridden
-in triumphant processions, the highest in dignity of all far and wide,
-the hurdles jolt along: the aged frames of the sufferers are fearfully
-shaken by the rude joltings, but they remember that _via Dolorosa_
-which led to Calvary, and accept the pain for the sake of the Divine
-Sufferer, in Whom our sufferings are sanctified.
-
-There are those present who are paid to raise hisses and hootings, and
-to revile the passing victims, but they are awed by the attitude of the
-spectators in general, and forfeit their wages.
-
-Up the hill with labouring steps the horses tread: at length the
-rounded summit appears, and the gibbet looms in sight.
-
-The sufferers see it not, owing to their prostrate condition, until
-they are beneath it. “It is easier to bear than the cross, brethren,”
-says Abbot Richard.
-
-The victims are unbound from the hurdles, and one after the other
-resigns himself to the rude hands of the executioners; for now, under
-this reign of terror and bloodshed, ecclesiastics are led forth in
-their _habits_ to die without being first stripped of their robes, and
-degraded. There is a meaning in this, it is not of mercy.[19]
-
-The Abbot yields himself first, calmly reciting the words of the 31st
-Psalm, “In manus tuas, Domine, commendo Spiritum meum.” The _two_ pray
-for him until their own turn comes.
-
-“Go forth, O Christian soul, from this world, in the Name of God the
-Father Who created thee, of God the Son, Who redeemed thee, of God
-the Holy Ghost Who hath sanctified thee; may thy place be this day in
-peace, and thine abode in Mount Sion.”
-
-Their faces did not grow pale, neither did their voices tremble--they
-declared as they died that they were true subjects of the king in all
-things lawful, and obedient children of Holy Church.
-
-So one after the other they suffered--we spare the reader the sickening
-details, which Englishmen could _look_ on in those days, and which
-innocent men were called upon to suffer, but which we shudder even to
-read.
-
-But we will conclude with a letter written by Lord Russell to Cromwell
-on the 16th of November, being the day following the tragedy.
-
- “My Lorde--thies shal be to asserteyne, that on Thursday the
- xiii. daye of this present moneth, the Abbot was arrayned, and
- the next daye putt to execution, with ii. other of his monkes,
- for the robbyng of Glastonburye Churche; on the Torre Hill,
- the seyde Abbottes body beyng devyded in fower partes, and his
- heedd stryken off, whereof oone quarter stondyth at Welles,
- another at Bathe, and at Ylchester and Brigewater the rest, and
- his hedd upon the abbey gate at Glaston.”[20]
-
- * * * * *
-
-As the traveller, in modern times, passes swiftly along the Great
-Western line between Weston and Bridgewater, he may see, on his left, a
-round conical hill, rising abruptly from the flat plain, a plain which
-was once a sea, a hill which was once an island. This is Glastonbury
-Tor.
-
-Fair and beautiful it looks in the summer sunlight, but it was once
-the scene of the foul judicial murder which we have endeavoured to
-describe.[21]
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[19] “While he was waiting for the hangman, he was questioned again by
-Pollard as to the concealment of plate, but he had nothing more to say,
-and would accuse neither himself nor others, but thereupon took his
-death very patiently.”--_Blunt._
-
-[20] This letter is authentic, spelling and all.
-
-[21] See Note G. Death of Abbot Whiting.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-_ON THE TRACK._
-
- “We grieve not o’er our abbey lands, e’en pass they as they may,
- But we grieve because the tyrant found a richer spoil than they;
- He cast aside, as a thing defiled, the remembrance of the just,
- And the bones of saints and martyrs he scattered to the dust.”
-
- _Neale._
-
-
-It was in vain that Bishop Latimer besought the tyrant, mad after the
-spoils which a venal parliament had given him, to let at least _some_
-of the monasteries remain as the houses of learning. Few countries
-could boast of such shrines as those which adorned like jewels the
-shires of England--but all were ruthlessly sacrificed, from the fane
-which rose over the mighty dead at Battle, to the humblest cell which
-but sheltered half-a-dozen poor brethren or sisters.
-
-Such was the value of the noble library at Glastonbury that Leland,
-an old English antiquarian, tells us, when first he beheld it, “The
-sight of its vast treasures of antiquity so struck me with awe, that I
-hesitated to enter.”
-
-Yet we learn from Bale, that such noble collections were sold to
-grocers for waste paper, and that he knew a man who had bought for that
-purpose two large monastic libraries at the dissolution, and added that
-he had been using their contents for ten years, and had hardly got
-through half his store.
-
-So strongly built were many of the Abbeys, that they had to be blown
-up with gunpowder, after they were stripped of all that could be sold;
-the lands were given to greedy favourites, Cromwell himself is said to
-have secured thirty Abbeys, and the ready money was spent at court in
-gambling and dissolute living.
-
-So, in a few years, all the wealth which flowed into the hands of the
-crown was dissipated, and instead of the remission of taxation, by
-the hope of which many had been bribed to assent to the fall of the
-monasteries, the burdens laid upon the people were heavier than before.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Four months had passed away since the tragical events recorded in our
-last chapter, and the blustering month of March was in mid-career;
-the winds swept over the ruined Abbey, now in great part roofless, and
-dismantled, the abode of bats and owls; they swept over the bare and
-rounded summit of Glastonbury Tor, stained so lately by a foul deed of
-blood. Many a violent storm of rain had beaten upon that blood-stained
-summit, and the traces of the butchery had long since vanished; but the
-peasants yet gazed up to the hill top with awe and wonder.
-
-But the storm which had desolated the proud Abbey had left the humble
-cottage of Giles Hodge untouched: there the old man and his wife lived
-in peace, like their neighbours, and went through their daily round,
-their trivial task--
-
- Each morning saw some work begun
- Each evening saw its close.
-
-Their foster son was often present to their remembrances, but he had
-not been with them in person since the martyrdom. They had wisely
-judged it best to remove him from the immediate neighbourhood of such
-harrowing recollections, and as old Giles had a brother who lived at
-Lyme Regis, a seafaring man, thither he had sent Cuthbert to spend the
-winter.
-
-The change of scene had wrought good. The poor boy had gone there
-broken-hearted, and suffering from the nervous excitement which he had
-passed through; the shock had been very great, but youth is elastic,
-and soon recovers from such a strain. The sea and its wonders, the
-romantic scenery around, all contributed to the beneficial change.
-Sometimes Cuthbert would go out fishing with his uncle, as he had
-learned to call the brother of his foster father; the fishing awakened
-all his interest: on the deep all the night, watching the moonbeams on
-the waves, the gradual breaking of the dawn, the “many dimpled smile of
-ocean:” all this was new to the land-bred youth, and exercised a most
-happy effect upon his health and spirits.
-
-But it must not be supposed that he forgot the Abbot, or that he was
-unmindful of the secret entrusted to him; he had told his foster father
-that he expected some communication from the friends of the late Abbot,
-and old Hodge had promised that if anyone arrived, and presented the
-ring which was to serve as a token, he would send for Cuthbert without
-any delay.
-
-And at last the message came, just when Cuthbert returned home with
-his “uncle,” after a most successful night at sea, bringing the scaly
-spoils of the deep in their boats. A rustic messenger had ridden across
-the country from Glastonbury, through Langport, Ilminster, Chard, and
-Axminster, a distance of from thirty to forty miles.
-
-Old Giles could not write, he only sent word by his envoy, “Come home,
-I have seen the ring, he expects thee to-morrow.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-We have not hitherto explained fully the social position of Giles
-Hodge. Well, he was a yeoman, having no lands of his own; only he had
-a farm of three or four pounds a year,[22] and hereupon he tilled as
-much as kept five or six men. He had walk for a hundred sheep, and his
-wife milked thirty kine. He was able and bound to provide one man and
-horse, with “harness” for both, when the king had need of him; for
-this species of feudal tenure yet lingered, and supplied the want of a
-standing army. In short, he was an English yeoman, “all of the olden
-time.”
-
-The fire was burning brightly on the hearth in old Giles’ cottage,
-which looked as pleasant as in days of yore; he and his old dame
-occupied their chairs on either side, for the day’s work was over, and
-they were resting after its fatigues, whilst they anxiously awaited the
-arrival of their foster son, their Cuthbert.
-
-It was only just dark, not yet seven o’clock; the evening meal was
-already prepared, and set forth with many a tempting dish upon a comely
-white cloth, to tempt the appetite of the darling of their old age.
-
-A knock at the door--the hearts of the old couple beat with
-anticipation--yet the knock! Would Cuthbert stop to knock? “Come in,”
-they cried.
-
-The latch lifted, and their parish priest entered, Doctor Adam Tonstal.
-
-“Good even to you, my worthy friends; I have come for a chat with you
-about a matter of importance.”
-
-“Nothing amiss about Cuthbert, I hope,” said the old dame, anxiously.
-
-“No, there is naught amiss, _yet_ still my errand is about him. Are you
-not expecting him home?”
-
-“Yes, thank God, this very night; we thought when you knocked that it
-was he.”
-
-“Well, I know you will be glad to see him again, for he is a worthy
-lad, and there are few who have not a good word for him, but it will be
-just as well not to let anyone know of his arrival, and to get him away
-again as soon as possible. My object was to warn you against allowing
-him to return, and also to advise you not to tell anyone where he may
-be found.”
-
-“But why,” inquired Giles, aghast, as soon as he could get a word in;
-“what harm hath the poor lad done?”
-
-“Harm, forsooth!” then lowering his voice, “what harm had Richard
-Whiting done?”
-
-“But Cuthbert is too young to be answerable for such weighty matters.”
-
-“I know _that_, but not too young to be an object of interest just now.
-You see it is reported that he was deep in the Abbot’s secrets.”
-
-“They would indeed be weighty secrets, which the Abbot would entrust to
-a mere boy.”
-
-“Ordinarily your remarks would be just, but the case is peculiar. The
-Abbot was suspected to be in possession of lists of names, of papers,
-nay of treasure, in connection with the rising in the north, which had
-been entrusted to him after the disastrous collapse of the Pilgrimage
-of Grace: we are all friends here,” added the priest, fearing lest
-he might have committed himself, for had such an expression as
-“disastrous,” applied to the royal triumph, been reported to Cromwell,
-it might have been his death-warrant.[23]
-
-“We are alone, my wife and I, and we be no tale-bearers.”
-
-“Well then, it is said that there must be a secret chamber, somewhere
-in the Abbey, not yet discovered, in spite of all the search made for
-it by Sir John Redfyrne, the administrator of the property of the Abbey
-for the king; who is also an ally of Cromwell, that arch-heretic, and
-oppressor of the Church. You are sure there is no one in the house save
-yourselves?”
-
-“Quite sure, don’t fear; but what has this to do with Cuthbert?”
-
-“Only that a lad named Nicholas Grabber offers to make oath that he
-heard the Abbot reveal the secret to Cuthbert, when the two were in
-his private chamber, and bid him await the arrival of some mysterious
-person, with a ring: Grabber’s account is very defective, but he says
-the Abbot discovered his presence, and ordered him roughly away.”
-
-“As I live,”--said Giles.
-
-“Of course you know nothing,” said the priest, interrupting, “but I
-have learned through friends that a warrant is about to be issued
-against the lad: now if he is taken----”
-
-“But they can lay no _crime_ to his charge, to know a secret is no
-crime.”
-
-“But they _may_, and probably _will_ consider that secret of sufficient
-importance to the State to insist upon its disclosure, and if the poor
-boy, as will very likely be the case, refuse to tell, they will see
-what the thumb-screw, or failing that, even the rack, may effect.”
-
-“Good heavens! Saint Joseph forbid.”
-
-“Amen; but the best way is to keep Cuthbert out of the way.”
-
-“Too late; for here he is!”
-
-The door opened and our hero entered, all flushed with travel, and with
-the delight of meeting his old friends, whom he embraced warmly; after
-which he saluted the priest with a lowly reverence.
-
-“How well he is looking, poor lad,” said the dame: for his face was
-flushed with pleasure, or she might still have seen some traces of his
-recent trial. A more thoughtful expression sat on his features, such a
-period as he had gone through had done the work of years in sobering
-his boyish spirits, and bringing on, prematurely, the thoughts and
-cares of manhood.
-
-“Now, Cuthbert,” said the good priest, “I will take a turn on the
-green, while you tell all your news to your kind friends, and satisfy
-your hunger, and after that I will return for a little talk with you;”
-and he went out, but only to pace up and down the green, keeping the
-cottage still in sight.
-
-And we too will leave the good souls within to their endearments for
-the same space of time; they will soon know the extent of the danger in
-which their foster boy is placed.
-
-But the priest knows it, and he walks up and down, peering sometimes
-into the darkness beyond the green, in the direction of the town,
-scrutinizing the faces of the passers-by, until curfew rings from the
-tower of his own church. Then he re-enters the cottage.
-
-Cuthbert, hunger satisfied, is seated in the chimney-corner; the logs
-sparkle in the draughts of wind, which find their entrance through
-every cranny; the aged couple are seated as before.
-
-“Father, we have told Cuthbert that you think he ought not to stay
-here, but he says he is bound to remain over the morrow; that will not
-hurt, will it?”
-
-“Not if he is unseen, and the news of his coming has not got abroad.”
-
-“Did anyone see thee, child, as thou enteredst the town?”
-
-“Alas, I fear _one_ did; Nicholas Grabber was hanging about the gate on
-the common.”
-
-“Nicholas Grabber; then, my boy, thou must not tarry an hour; it is he
-who hast already betrayed thee.”
-
-“Betrayed me! how?” said Cuthbert, alarmed.
-
-Then the priest told Cuthbert all that our readers have already
-learned from his lips, and the lad at once recognized his danger, for
-he remembered how Nicholas had lurked about the Abbot’s chamber that
-eventful night, when the secret was revealed to him.
-
-“You are right, Father,” he said, “I must go.”
-
-“Too late!” said the priest, “too late!”
-
-For at that moment the tramp of many feet was heard without, followed
-by a violent knocking at the door, which the priest fortunately had
-barred when he entered.
-
-“Hide him,” said the good man; “I will keep them at bay for a few
-minutes.”
-
-And the old people hurried Cuthbert out of the room.
-
-“The back door,” said the boy.
-
-“Nay, that is watched too; I hear them whispering without.”
-
-“Then I am lost.”
-
-“No! no! my boy,” said the old woman, “come up stairs, and get into the
-loft.”
-
-They went hastily up the stairs, into the old people’s bedroom.
-
-There was no ceiling, but that which plain boards overhead, separating
-them from the attic beneath the roof, afforded; knocking one of these
-aside with his staff, the old man bade Cuthbert mount on his shoulders,
-and get into the loft. The lad did so easily, for the roof of the room
-was low, and then replaced the boards, so that no one could see that
-there had been any disturbance thereof.
-
-The loft was often used for the storage of fruit, corn, _flax_, and the
-like, and there was a quantity of the latter material stored therein;
-on this Cuthbert lay.
-
-Meanwhile the priest below fulfilled his task.
-
-“Who are ye, disturbing an honest family after curfew?”
-
-“Officers of the law, constables; open, in the name of the law.”
-
-“There be many who avail themselves of that name, with very little
-title; robbers be about, and I must have surer warrant ere I admit you.”
-
-“_Open_, or we will break down the door.”
-
-“Nay, and thou come to _that_ game, there be those within, good at the
-game of quarter staff; meanwhile we will blow the horn and rouse the
-watch.”
-
-“Thou old fool, we will break thy bones, as well as the door; we tell
-thee _we_ are the constables--the watch.”
-
-“’Tisn’t old Hodge’s voice,” said another; “ask the fellow who he is.”
-
-“Who art thou, fool?”
-
-“That is for wise men like thee to find out.”
-
-“Well, then, here are Roger Hancock, John Sprygs, James Griggs, Denis
-Howlet, the four constables, and Laurence Craveall, a body servant of
-Sir John Redfyrne.”
-
-“I fear me, friend, thou art taking the names of better men in vain;
-more to the token, thou showest thyself a liar: for well do I know that
-neither Jack Sprygs nor Jim Griggs ever leave the ale-tap after curfew,
-until it is time to tumble, drunk, into their sinful beds.”
-
-“Break open the doors,” cried the two impugned worthies, in a rage.
-
-“I will loose the mastiff upon you.”
-
-But in spite of this direful threat, which it would have been difficult
-to fulfil, as no mastiff was in the house, the men commenced breaking
-down the door.
-
-At that instant old Hodge appeared, and signifying by a sign all was
-right, cried aloud--
-
-“What are you doing at my door?”
-
-“Breaking it down, with a search warrant for our justification.”
-
-“Thou mayst save thyself the trouble; I have nought here to hide;” and
-the old man withdrew the bars.
-
-Four ill-looking men, Jacks in office, entered, and behind them two
-faces appeared, whose owners preferred to stay without; the one was the
-valet of Sir John Redfyrne, the other Nicholas Grabber.
-
-The two constables whom he had so grievously aspersed fixed their eyes
-upon the priest.
-
-“So it was thou, was it, who kept us waiting?”
-
-“Your pardon, if I mistook you; doubtless you have good cause for your
-untimely errand.”
-
-“We have pulled down monks, and your turn may come next,” said the
-surly John Sprygs, “and then you may not have the chance of taking
-sober folks’ reputation away; but enough of this, where is that young
-rascal, Cuthbert Hodge, if that is his name, we have a warrant for his
-apprehension?”
-
-“Why, he has been away ever since November.”
-
-“But came home to-night; here is the witness. Nick Grabber, when didst
-thou last see Cuthbert Hodge?”
-
-“This evening, riding with another lad through the common gate, on the
-Langport Road.”
-
-“And does thy worshipful father permit thee, now thy school days are
-over, to spend thy time in Glastonbury as a spy?” said old Hodge.
-
-“My worshipful father has given me to the care of Sir John Redfyrne,
-as a page, old man, so thou hadst better keep a civil tongue in thine
-head, and it will be better for thy young bastard’s bones; he shall pay
-for it.”
-
-“I think, my son,” said the priest very quietly, “that when thou wast
-coupled between two hounds, as a truant, thou must have learnt from
-them to bite and snarl.”
-
-“We have no time for all this nonsense,” said the head constable,
-“where is this youngster?”
-
-“Since you say he is here, you had better find him.”
-
-“He has not gone out by the back door,” said Grabber.
-
-“Or you would have grabbed him.”
-
-“Even so, with right good will.”
-
-They proceeded to search the house, but all in vain, and they were at
-length about to conclude that the boy had left the place before their
-entrance, when Grabber remarked to one of the constables, that he might
-be above the boards of the bedroom. “When we were schoolfellows,” he
-said, “I have often heard him say that very good apples were kept
-there.”
-
-“The boy has got the right sow by the ear,” says James Griggs, and
-followed by the others, he went upstairs again, whereupon the old lady
-began to cry.
-
-“Ah,” said Nicholas, “the scent is hot, the old lady gives tongue.”
-
-A board was withdrawn, chests piled beneath, and John Sprygs cried out,
-“Now, young Nick, you go and grab him.”
-
-“After you,” said Nicholas, who remembered the weight of his young
-opponent’s fist that night in the woods.
-
-John Sprygs mounted, and was no sooner in the loft than he cried,--
-
-“The place is as dark as pitch, pass me up the torch.”
-
-“Nay! nay!” cried Giles Hodge, “the place is full of flax.”
-
-“We will take care of that; thou dost not want thy precious brat found.”
-
-Up went the torch which the men had brought with them, a flaring pine
-torch, to assist in the operations; in very wantonness Nick Grabber
-tossed it into the fellow’s hand, crying “Catch.” He missed it, and it
-fell into a heap of flax. The man started back to avoid the blaze which
-instantly sprang up, and so put the fire between him and the moveable
-planks--the only moveable ones--which served as a trap-door.
-
-“Come down, come down,” called out the appalled voices below.
-
-But the wretch could not face that sea of flame, until, maddened by
-desperation, he took a header as boys might say, at the opening through
-the fire, and falling head foremost on the bedroom floor, split his
-skull and died on the spot. The others could do nothing for him, the
-loft was one mass of flame, and shouting “Fire! Fire!” they ran to
-get water, in a vain attempt to save the cottage. But of this there
-was little hope; the roof was of thatch, and the building mainly of
-timber, so they saw in a few minutes that there was nothing for it but
-to help the aged couple to save their furniture.
-
-But what of Cuthbert? they had forgotten him, for the time, then they
-said,--
-
-“The boy couldn’t have been there, nor in the house, or he would be
-driven from his hiding-place now. See how unconcerned the old man
-looks; he wouldn’t look so if his precious boy were in danger.”
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[22] Multiply by twelve for the modern equivalent. See Note H.
-
-[23] A priest of Chichester, named Christopherson, suffered death
-for saying that the king would be damned for the destruction of the
-monasteries.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-_IN THE RUINS OF THE ABBEY._
-
-
-No, Cuthbert was not burnt, as the reader has already conjectured, or
-our tale would come to an untimely close, untimely as the death of our
-hero, and we will now explain the manner of his escape.
-
-Once in the loft, he remembered that in the innocent confidence of his
-boyhood, he had prated of its treasures to Grabber, who he doubted not
-was with his pursuers, and he felt that there was scant safety in his
-hiding place.
-
-But there was yet an avenue of escape: a little opening at the end of
-the loft, which the ill-fated constable had overlooked, like a dormer
-window, admitted light and air to the loft; if he could force himself
-through that, and it was only a very small opening, he would emerge on
-the roof, and in the darkness might descend and escape unseen.
-
-He tried and succeeded, and sliding down the long sloping roof, as he
-had often done when a small boy, alighted at the back of the house,
-while all the officers were within, those who had kept guard without,
-having joined the rest, when they judged by the uproar, that the lad
-was found.
-
-But one yet watched there,--the priest who rejoiced to see him. He had
-left the house when Grabber told the secret, from reluctance to witness
-the capture of the harmless boy.
-
-“Thank God, my boy,” he said, “thou hast outwitted them; go and hide in
-the Abbey ruins, I shall be there at midnight, I have business there,
-in the desecrated church; I will tell thy friends thou art safe; go at
-once.”
-
-The boy darted away for the Abbey, but soon he heard loud shouts of
-“Fire!” “Fire!” and saw the reflection of the flames in objects around.
-Full of anxiety for his foster parents, he could not help turning back,
-and would again have run into danger, for the officers, anticipating
-such a result, were looking everywhere amongst the crowd, and would
-surely have seen him, had not his wise friend, the good parish priest,
-also anticipated the same, and met him.
-
-“Nay, nay, my lad, thou canst do no good, and wilt only add to their
-troubles; go into the Abbey church and wait there till midnight; thou
-art not afraid?”
-
-“No,” said Cuthbert, “only take care of _them_,” and he retraced his
-steps to the Abbey.
-
-[Illustration: “THE BOY DARTED AWAY FOR THE ABBEY.”
-
-_Page 92._]
-
-The moon had arisen, and illuminated the scene, when through a gap in
-the boundary wall Cuthbert entered the once sacred precincts; his heart
-was very heavy as he gazed upon the mutilated cloisters, doors torn
-from their hinges, windows dashed out, roofless chambers from which the
-lead had been torn,--gazed as well as a moon struggling amidst clouds
-would allow him to gaze, gazed and wept.
-
-The same ruins seen now, after the mellowing influences of time have
-toned down the painful features, excite interest unmingled, in the case
-of most visitors, with regret, and they say, “What a beautiful ruin;”
-but it was different then: a visit to Glastonbury, Tintern, or Furness,
-must have rent the heart of any one who could feel for the victims
-of injustice, or grieve over the wanton mutilation of all that was
-beautiful in architecture, or sacred in religion.[24]
-
-When our hero entered the once beautiful Abbey church, when he saw the
-ashes of the holy dead scattered abroad, their tombs defaced; above
-all, when he saw the altar which had been stripped and rent from its
-place, and this by a people who had not yet renounced their faith in
-the sacramental presence, by a king who at the same time sent men and
-women to the stake because they disbelieved in Transubstantiation,[25]
-he fell upon his face and sobbed, while the words escaped his lips,
-“How long, O Lord, how long?” All his early teaching had led him to
-revere what he saw thus desecrated, and he was shocked to the very core
-of his heart.
-
-He saw the moonbeams fall through broken windows and chequer the
-mutilated floor with light; he sought in vain a place of rest, until it
-occurred to him that the organ loft which was over the entrance to the
-monk’s choir, and which was reached by a winding staircase, would be
-the best place of refuge, in case he should be sought, which he deemed
-_unlikely_; there were but few who would harm him, and they were off
-the scent.
-
-I do not attempt to analyse his feelings towards Grabber, neither
-would it have been well for the latter to have met Cuthbert just then;
-warm-hearted and loving to his friends, nay, Christian in heart as
-Cuthbert was, it would have been hard at that time to put in action the
-spirit of forgiveness as one ought.
-
-Up the spiral staircase he crept into the loft; there some cushions
-were left by chance amongst the remains of the organ; he contrived to
-make a couch out of two or three of them and slept.
-
-How long he knew not, but at length he seemed to hear the bells ring
-out the midnight hour, and he began to dream that he was assisting at
-a solemn office for the dead. He awoke and raised himself up; the same
-sounds he had heard in his dream were actually ascending from below.
-
-“Requiem æternam dona eis Domine et lux perpetua luceat eis.”
-
-Then followed the words of the psalm:--
-
-“Te decet hymnus Deus in Syon, et tibi reddetur votum in Jerusalem.”[26]
-
-He gazed around him in amazement. He discovered the familiar odour of
-incense, he perceived the glimmer of many tapers. He dared at last, not
-knowing whether he beheld ghosts or living men, to look over the edge
-of the gallery, and saw a company of monks in the familiar Benedictine
-habit, standing around an open grave, while beyond them the desecrated
-altar was set up, and furnished with its accustomed ornaments, and the
-Celebrant with his assistant ministers, stood before it.
-
-Then he was convinced that he beheld living men and no phantoms, and
-that he saw before him those who survived of his former preceptors and
-teachers, the monks of Glastonbury.
-
-Whom then were they burying? for whom did they chant the requiem Mass?
-
-And now the epistle was read, and afterwards the solemn sounds of the
-sequence arose:--
-
- “Dies iræ Dies illa
- Solvet sæclum in favilla
- Teste David cum Sibylla.”[27]
-
-He hesitated no longer, he glided down the stairs, and soon his boyish
-voice was heard in the sweet verse:--
-
- “Recordare Jesu pie
- Quod sum causa tuæ viæ
- Ne me perdas illa die.”[27]
-
-As he sang Cuthbert saw he stood by the good parochus.
-
-The gospel followed, telling of Him Who is the Resurrection and the
-Life; after which one of the brethren, a man with the aspect of one in
-authority, stood forth, and began a short address:--
-
-“We are met to-night, brethren, like the faithful of old, to render
-the last rites of the Church to the mutilated remains of our beloved
-brethren; gathered, at what risk ye know, from the places wherein the
-tyrant had exposed the sacred relics, which were once the home of the
-Holy Spirit, wherein Christ lived and dwelt; yea, and which shall rise
-again from the dust of death, when body shall unite with the redeemed
-regenerate soul, and soar from death’s cold house to life and light.”
-
-He was interrupted by a sob (it was from Cuthbert), but he went on.
-
-“And now we bury them in peace, we place the bones of the last
-Abbot,--and one more worthy has never presided over Glastonbury,--with
-those of his sainted predecessors: together they sleep after life’s
-fitful penance, together they shall arise, when the last trump shall
-echo over the vale of Avalon. Nor do we forget his faithful brethren,
-once the Prior and Sub-Prior of this holy house; they were with him
-in his hour of trial, they rest with him now, their mortal bodies,
-all that was mortal, here, but their souls, purified by suffering
-have, we doubt not, entered Paradise, where they hear those rapturous
-strains, that endless Alleluia which no mortal ear could hear and
-live. In peace; but secure as we feel for them, we have yet to implore
-God’s mercy for ourselves, and His suffering Church, upon which blows
-so cruel have fallen. In these holy mysteries, while we commend our
-dear brethren to His mercy, our supplications are turned (as saith
-Augustine) to thanksgivings; but for ourselves, oh, what need of prayer
-that we may breast the waves, as they did, and when the Eternal Shore
-is gained, who will count the billows which roar behind?”
-
-The service proceeded, and when all was over, the stone was replaced
-over the grave, which was made to appear as though nought had disturbed
-its rest in its bed, the tapers were extinguished, and but one solitary
-torch left alight.
-
-He who appeared the leader of the party, now approached Cuthbert.
-
-“My son,” he said, “dost thou know this ring?”
-
-“I do,” and Cuthbert bent the head.
-
-“Thou meetest me fitly here; and here, over his grave who loved thee, I
-take thee to be my adopted child; thou hast found another father in the
-place of him thou hast lost; fear not thy foes, I know thy danger, ere
-the dawn break thou shalt be in safety.”
-
-_End of the First Part._
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[24] See Note I. The Abbey Church.
-
-[25] The Six Articles became law the same year, enforcing nearly all
-Roman doctrine.
-
-[26] Eternal rest give unto them, O Lord, and let perpetual light shine
-upon them.
-
-Thou, O God, art praised in Sion, etc.
-
-[27] 398, Hymns A. and M.
-
- “Day of wrath, O day of mourning.”
- “Think, good Jesu, my salvation, etc.”
-
-
-
-
-PART II.
-
-_Cuthbert the Foundling._
-
-
- O fair Devonia!
- Land of the brave and leal, how bright thy skies!
- How fresh do show thy rich and verdant meads!
- How clear the streams! which from thy hills do run:
- How grim the tors! which granite rocks do crown:
- How sweet the glens! whose depths the forest hides:
- How blue the seas! which ruddy rocks do bound:
- Fain would I seek amidst such beauty--rest:
- And bid the world--Adieu.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-_THE OLD MANOR HOUSE._
-
-
-There are few districts in England more picturesque than the southern
-slopes of Dartmoor; the deeply wooded glens, the brawling mountain
-torrents, the huge tors with their rock-crowned summits and the mists
-curling around them, the fertile plains beneath with their deep red
-soil, the blue ocean girdling all with its azure belt; all these unite
-to form a picture, which _once_ seen, recurs again and again to the
-memory, while life lingers.
-
-A few years after the scenes recorded in the first part of this
-tragical history, a young traveller left the inn of the “Rose and
-Crown,” Bovey Tracey, late one September evening, bound for the
-moorland. The sun was sinking towards the western heights which
-bounded the plain, the giant bulwarks of the moorland--Hey Tor, with
-its fantastic crown of gigantic rocks, Rippon Tor, with its cairn of
-stones,--were already tinged with the glorious hues of sunset, and the
-purple heather which covered their slopes, looked its best in the tints
-of the departing luminary.
-
-Our traveller was a youth who had perhaps seen some twenty summers,
-but whose smooth face was yet undignified by the beard of manhood; his
-attire was of the picturesque style made familiar to us by the pencil
-of Holbein: over a close-fitting doublet and nether garments hung a
-mantle, flowing open and sumptuously embroidered; his velvet cap was
-bound round with a golden band, and adorned with a bright feather and a
-jewelled clasp, a silver-hilted sword hung by his side.
-
-“You must ride quickly, Master Trevannion, or you will hardly climb
-the pass before dark, and it is a bad road by the side of the Becky,
-especially opposite the fall,” said the landlord, kindly.
-
-“I know every foot of it, my Boniface, and so does my steed; never fear
-for us.”
-
-“It will be dark early, and perhaps wet; look at that cap of mist upon
-Hey Tor.”
-
-The youth glanced at the little cloud. “I shall be home before it
-descends,” he said; “Good night, landlord,” and he rode quickly away.
-
-“Who is yonder stripling?” said a dark-browed stranger, as the landlord
-re-entered the inn.
-
-“The son and heir of Sir Walter Trevannion,” replied the landlord
-respectfully, for the stranger had announced himself as “travelling on
-the King’s business,” and was evidently a “man of worship.”
-
-“And how do you name him?”
-
-“Cuthbert Trevannion, some day to be _Sir_ Cuthbert, when Sir Walter,
-now past his fiftieth year, is gathered to his fathers.”
-
-“And this Sir Walter, what was he doing in _his_ father’s life-time?”
-
-“That is hardly known--some say that he was a monk before bluff King
-Hal pulled down the rookeries, and that he keeps up the old cloister
-life with a few brethren in the old hall, which he seldom leaves; but
-that can hardly have been the case, for then how could he have been
-married and become possessed of so goodly a son?”
-
-“And the son--does he confine himself much to the hall?”
-
-“Oh, he hunts and hawks like other young men, only he keeps somewhat to
-the home preserves, and seldom shows abroad.”
-
-“Are there any other children?”
-
-“No, this is the only child.”
-
-“And the mother?”
-
-“Died before Sir Walter came home.”
-
-“What year was that?”
-
-“I cannot remember--but----”
-
-“Go to, refresh thy memory with a cup of thine own best sack at my
-expense, it is before thee on the table.”
-
-“Well, I think it was in forty.”
-
-“And this youngster seems about twenty years old; he would have been a
-boy of fourteen then.”
-
-“Your worship has some interest in him?”
-
-“Nay, only a passing recollection.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-We will leave the worthies to their talk, and follow the traveller.
-
-He had now ridden about three miles from Bovey, when he entered a long
-pass between two ridges of hills; by his side a trout stream, called
-the Becky, tumbled along, larch trees grew on the banks, and the
-heights above were crowded with dwarf oaks, beeches, and other forest
-trees.
-
-Whistling to himself he rode along, hastening to get home ere it was
-quite dark, for the roads were both difficult and dangerous, save to
-those who knew them well.
-
-Soon the valley contracted, and there was only room for the torrent and
-the road, while the craggy wooded heights rose yet more lofty above:
-sometimes, over their summits could be seen the rounded heights of the
-moorland.
-
-The tumbling of a cascade to the left, was heard as the road parted
-from the river, and began to ascend a dark pass, where the faint
-decaying light was almost excluded by the foliage.
-
-In devious zig-zags the road ascended to the upper plateau, and our
-rider, the summit attained, looked back at the valley. It was a mass of
-foliage, which hid the depth; the upper branches glimmered in the rays
-of the departing sun which was just disappearing behind a wild-looking
-hill, whereon appeared a mass of rocks, so closely resembling the ruins
-of a castle, that it needed a keen eye to discover the deception at a
-glance.
-
-But the rocks of Hound Tor were too familiar to our youthful friend to
-detain him a moment, and riding through a few meadows, he drew up at
-the gate of an ancient manor house, beneath the slope of a rock-clad
-hill, which was crowned by a mass of granite resembling the human form,
-and from the protuberance of what represented the nasal organ, called
-“Bowerman’s Nose.”
-
-The reader will search in vain for that manor house now; the park in
-which it stood has been disafforested, and subdivided into numerous
-farm holdings; the stones which formed that mighty wall which encircled
-the pleasaunce or garden, or which composed the stately pile within,
-may yet exist amidst the materials of many cottages, where beside
-poverty and squalor one beholds a carved architrave, or shattered
-column; but we are writing of days long gone by.
-
-Cuthbert Trevannion, to give him the name by which mine host of the
-“Rose and Crown” distinguished him, rode up an avenue, and throwing the
-bridle of his horse to a groom who stood ready to receive it, asked--
-
-“Is my father at leisure?”
-
-“The supper bell has just sounded.”
-
-Retiring for one moment to wipe off the sweat and dust of the road, our
-youth entered the “refectory,” as they called it at that house.
-
-It was indeed to all appearance a monastic house--within a room,
-wainscotted with dark oak, nine or ten grave old men sat on each side
-of the board, and at the head sat Sir Walter Trevannion; all present
-wore the dress of the Benedictine order, which, banished from the
-stately abbeys founded for the exercise of its splendid worship,
-lingered on by the charity of a few worthy knights or nobles in many a
-similar asylum, where, until death the poor brethren still kept up the
-exercise of their self-discipline.
-
-To this, Henry had no objection, now that he had their money; for had
-not the statute of the six articles just declared that vows of celibacy
-were binding until death; a piece of cruel sarcasm, when everything
-which could render them _tolerable_, had been taken away, so far as
-the power of the crown extended.
-
-During the supper, all were silent, while one of the brethren read a
-homily of S. Augustine; but the meal ended, Sir Walter beckoned to his
-_son_ to follow him into the study.
-
-But it is time that we drop the mask, and explain ourselves.
-
-Cuthbert Trevannion, now so called, _was_ our Cuthbert; Sir Walter was
-that Ambrose, the bearer of the ring, who had received him into his
-care, as related at the conclusion of the former part of this tale;
-where he had passed six eventful years: years which had witnessed the
-dastardly end of the life of the “malleus monachorum,” Cromwell;[28]
-the divorce of one queen, the execution of another, and had seen the
-tyrant pass into the last stage of his sanguinary reign--burning the
-Reformers, and butchering the Romanists who would not acknowledge his
-supremacy; the only tyrant upon record, who had the privilege of
-persecuting both sides at once.
-
-The inn-keeper’s account of Sir Walter was true so far as it went; we
-will supply the necessary details.
-
-He was the second son of Sir Arthur Trevannion, the head of an old
-Devonian family, but against the will of his father he had assumed the
-Benedictine habit, and become the Prior of the famous Abbey of Furness,
-in the far north, under the name of Ambrose, so that his father and he
-did not meet for many many years.
-
-Under that name he became implicated in the rising called the
-Pilgrimage of Grace, and when his Abbey was dissolved found refuge
-abroad, where the news of his elder brother’s death reached him. It
-was then thought expedient that he should return home in the guise of
-a layman, where owing to the fact that he had taken the monastic vows
-under an assumed name, his identity with the Father Ambrose of Furness,
-proscribed by the government, was not suspected, and he was received by
-his father as a returned prodigal, fresh from abroad.
-
-The old knight only survived his return a few months, and for the sake
-of offering a home to the poor houseless Benedictines whom he gathered
-round him, Father Ambrose accepted the facts of his position, and
-became, without question, Sir Walter Trevannion of Becky Hall, and the
-protector of Cuthbert, to whom he had conceived so great an attachment
-(which the lad well deserved) that he adopted him as his son, whereas
-his first intention had been to place him in a more subordinate
-position until he should shew himself worthy of higher promotion.
-
-Thus to the outward world he was the country knight, but when the gates
-were shut and he was alone with his brethren, he was Prior Ambrose.
-
-Thus six uneventful years--uneventful, that is, to them--had passed
-away, in the quietude of their moorland home, beneath the shade of the
-mighty hills, far from the scenes of political strife.
-
-And there Cuthbert’s education had been completed; when we reintroduced
-him to our readers he was already in the bloom of early manhood.
-
-“Happy the people, who have no history,” says an old well-worn proverb;
-for history is only interesting when it deals with those days of war
-and excitement which were miserable to contemporaries, but lend a charm
-to tradition: “nothing in the papers to-day,” say we moderns, almost
-vexed that no train has run off the lines, no steam-boat exploded, no
-murderer exercised his art, to fill the columns.
-
-Similarly those six years of Cuthbert’s past life would have no
-interest for the reader, but they had been happy ones to him--
-
- “The torrent’s smoothness ere it dash below.”
-
-And often in later years did he recall them with regret.
-
-And although he and his adopted father knew it not, another period of
-deep excitement and great trial lay before them, upon the eve of which
-we draw up our curtain and arrange our _dramatis personæ_.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[28] “Dastardly,” for he who had with such cruel indifference sent
-others to the stake, the quartering block, or the axe, lost all his own
-courage when a like doom impended over himself--when, without a trial,
-he was sentenced, by the process of a “bill of attainder,” which he had
-first invented. In the most abject manner he fawned on the tyrant, and
-besought mercy in terms which were a disgrace to his manhood. Innocent
-of intentional treason against Henry no doubt he was; but was he more
-so than many of his own victims, whom on the fifth of July, 1540, he
-went to meet before the bar of God?
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-_AN EVENTFUL RAMBLE._
-
-
-“Cuthbert, my son,” said Sir Walter, “thou hast brought letters from
-the town.”
-
-“Here they are, father,” said Cuthbert, producing a packet which bore
-the traces of a long journey, “letters from across the sea.”
-
-The good knight, or father, whichever we may call him, perused
-them eagerly, and Cuthbert sat patiently gazing at a black letter
-martyrology to wile away the time.
-
-“My news concerns thee, dear son,” said his adopted father. “Cuthbert,
-thou hast now attained years of discretion, and thy education has
-not been neglected; thou art a fair master of English, French, and
-Latin, with some knowledge of German; thy mathematics are tolerable
-as things go; meanwhile thou hast not neglected the divinest of
-studies--theology.”
-
-“Nor, father, have I forgotten that in this world we must learn to
-fence, wrestle, shoot, and if need be, fight.”
-
-“Nor hunting and hawking, alack-a-day; ‘vanitas vanitatum,’ all is
-vanity; but, my son, we must seriously consider now what thy future
-life shall be. Here I have letters from two quarters, amongst others,
-which concern thee; my good brother, the Abbot of Monte Casino, in far
-off Italy, would gladly receive thee as a neophyte, and fit thee to
-make thy profession in that holiest and most learned of houses, where
-as yet the wild boar rooteth not, neither doth the beast of the field
-devour.”
-
-The old man looked eagerly on the youth, but no answering response met
-his gaze.
-
-“And again,” continued he, “my friend the Baron de Courcy, descendant
-of an old and famous Norman house, distinguished even in the days of
-the Conquest,[29] offers to receive thee as an esquire and candidate
-for the future honour of knighthood, in the service of France, now
-happily at peace with England.”
-
-Cuthbert’s face brightened now--this was the lot which he desired.
-
-“Ah, my son, I see the world hath hold of thee; would thou could’st
-feel the noble ambition to die for the Church, like thy once revered
-preceptor.”
-
-“Father, dear father, believe me no ingrate; for the Church I would
-willingly die; but let it be as a warrior, sword in hand, fighting for
-her rights, she needs such,--the warrior’s death if need be, but not
-the stake or quartering block, unless God call me to it,--and then thy
-child may not disobey.”
-
-“I have ever foreboded this decision, yet it ruins my fondest
-hopes--but if God has not given the vocation man can do nought--and
-therefore I have sought the double opening for thee; thou choosest,
-then, the soldier’s life, under my old friend of Courcy, whom I know to
-be as valiant and devout a warrior as one could find, yet withal one
-who will not spare correction, and who can be stern at need.”
-
-“I do choose it, since you leave it to me, yet I grieve to cross thy
-will.”
-
-“Take till to-morrow to consider of it; a ship, under a captain whom
-I know, will leave Dartmouth shortly for France, and thou mayest go
-under his care. But first there is a duty to discharge; we must both
-go to Glastonbury, where the lapse of time will have obliterated thy
-remembrance from the towns folk, and destroy those papers; there is no
-longer any occasion for their existence.”
-
-“When shall we travel?”
-
-“I have engagements which detain me here for another week, then we
-shall set out; and now, my son, commend thyself to God, and seek His
-grace to guide thee at this solemn turning-point in thy life. Benedicat
-te Deus, et custodiat te semper, noctem quietam concedat Dominus.”
-
-It was not till the midnight hour had passed that Cuthbert could sleep;
-he realised that he had come to a point in the road of life, where two
-ways branched off to right and left, either of which, fraught with
-diverse issues, he might follow, but which?
-
-And the same figure continually haunted him in his dreams, even the two
-roads; sometimes the strife of battle and death in the forlorn hope, or
-in the deadly breach, seemed the goal of the one, and then the other
-appeared to lead to a desert of racks, stakes, and other appliances,
-too familiar to the proselytizing zeal of that era.
-
-There were other visions, but visions of peace--of a home of rest
-beyond some fearful toil, some deadly peril which had preceded it in
-the dream.
-
-Wakeful, but not refreshed, Cuthbert rose with the sun; the words of
-Sir Walter, “Take a day to consider,” rang in his mind; it should be a
-day of solitude.
-
-He took a slight breakfast, and then ascended the hill above the
-house, crowned with the Druidical idol of a long vanished day; through
-furze and crag he scrambled to the summit; before him lay a land
-of desolation; moor after moor, swelling into hills, subsiding into
-valleys, tinged with light or shade as the shadows of the clouds drove
-over the wastes before the wind; like the restless ocean, it had a
-strange charm in its very boundlessness; its vastness seemed to calm
-one, as if an image of the illimitable eternity.
-
-And above rose the mis-shapen token of a faith and worship long
-extinct; a few huge blocks of granite composed the figure, so arranged,
-whether by nature or art, that they looked human in outline; and
-before, on that flat slab of stone, many victims must have bled--human
-victims perhaps, in honour of the Baal-God.
-
-That distant ridge of serrated teeth-like mountains, perpetuates the
-name Bel Tor; perchance Phœnicians of old, brought over the worship
-dear to Jezebel, and in these latter days, the name still speaks of
-that dread idolatry.
-
-So man passes away like the shadows of the clouds over the moor, and
-yet these bare hills and rocky tors remain the same, as when the smoke
-from the idol sacrifice ascended.
-
-Then Cuthbert descended; he reached the valley, climbed the opposite
-ridge--that strange pile so like a ruined castle which men call Hound
-Tor; onward again up a deep valley, then a scramble amidst rocks and
-heather, and the huge granite blocks which form the summit of Hey Tor,
-are gained.
-
-Oh, what a variegated view of land and sea--the wild hills over the
-Dart, nay, over the Tavy; the huge bulk of Cawsand in the north; the
-estuaries of the Dart and Teign; nay, across the sea, a cloud-like
-vision of Portland Isle, full sixty miles away.
-
-But our young mountaineer has seen enough, and his thoughts are ever
-busy; he descends the hill and enters the forests which then fringed
-their bases. Has he an object in view? Yes, there is one he would
-fain see near Ashburton, pure and fair Isabel Grey, daughter of a
-neighbouring squire, whose beauty had revealed to him the secrets of
-his own heart, and steeled him against entering the ranks of a celibate
-priesthood.
-
-This is not a love story, and we shall not follow him to listen to
-his vows, to hear him implore his charmer to tarry till he can return
-crowned (he doubts not) with glory gained in the wars, and offer her
-the heart of a would-be bridegroom.
-
-He returns at length by the lower road, strikes the pass he ascended,
-last night, at about the same hour, but the long ramble has fatigued
-him; he rests for one moment at the summit of the ridge.
-
-It wants an hour to sunset, he will go to the point of Hound Tor
-Coombe; it is but a few steps, and is a projecting spur of the range
-which separates the two wooded, rock-strewn valleys, Lustleigh and
-Becky, just before they unite in one beautiful vale, above Bovey Tracey.
-
-There he lies listening to the streams which babble on each side far
-below, and anon--shall we tell it to his shame--falls asleep.
-
-He is awoke by the murmur of voices.
-
-“I tell thee the old fellow is worth a mint of money, and Jack
-Cantfull, who is the ostler at the ‘Rose and Crown,’ says he rides all
-alone to Moreton, and goes through this pass, but why he takes this
-road instead of the other I know not, only Jack is to be his guide.”
-
-“He will pay for knocking on the head!”
-
-“Jack will expect his share when the deed is done.”
-
-“Nay,” said another voice, “no throat cutting or head splitting, if it
-can be done without.”
-
-“Thou hast become scrupulous, Tony; hast thou forgotten the colour of
-blood?”
-
-“Nay, as I am a true Gubbing,[30] I mind it no more than ale, when
-called upon to shed it, but we need not make the country too hot to
-hold us.”
-
-“Dead men tell no tales.”
-
-“Well, we must be moving, he was to start at six.” And soon Cuthbert
-heard them climb down the slope from a cave (well known to him, but
-which happily he had not entered) below the summit on which he had been
-reposing.
-
-They had gone to beset the pass higher up.
-
-So soon as the sound of their footsteps had ceased, Cuthbert descended
-or rather _slid_ down the hill into the road beneath, behind the men,
-and in spite of his fatigue, walked rapidly back towards Bovey.
-
-Soon he came to the junction of two roads--the one, the upper way,
-leading through the pass and so to Chagford, and by a circuitous route
-to Moreton; the other a branch road which led more directly to the
-latter town, which the traveller had abandoned: to take, for his own
-reasons, a more circuitous and difficult route under a treacherous
-guide.
-
-At the point where the ways met Cuthbert waited, and shortly heard the
-sound of horses; he then beheld the riders--the one a tall dark looking
-man, evidently of rank and importance, the other a sort of stable
-helper from the inn at Bovey.
-
-“Stand,” cried Cuthbert, “I would fain speak with you, sir.”
-
-“Who is this, who cries ‘stand’ upon the King’s highway?”
-
-“A friend, one who would save you, Sir John, if you be Sir John; danger
-lurks ahead; three cut-throats, ‘Gubbings,’ they call them about here,
-a half-gipsy brood, lie in wait at the pass, and lurk for your life.”
-
-“How sayest thou, my lad? Look, sirrah, what sayest thou to this?”
-
-But the treacherous groom had heard all, and rode on at full gallop,
-barely escaping a pistol-shot his indignant employer sent after him.
-
-“He will bring them back in no time: take the lower road.”
-
-“And thou, my poor lad, they will avenge themselves on thee.”
-
-“Nay, I know every turn in the woods; I can run home.”
-
-“Sore uneasy should I be for thee. Ah, see, the rogues appear, they
-heard the shot.”
-
-About half-a-mile along the road, moving forms rapidly running towards
-them might be obscurely discerned as they turned a crest of the hill.
-
-“Jump behind, thou canst ride ‘pillion.’”
-
-Cuthbert complied, and Sir John spurred his horse and galloped along
-the lower road; even then, by cutting across a shoulder of the hill,
-the Gubbings, as Cuthbert called them, gained upon them and shot two or
-three useless arrows, and then they could do no more, for the road lay
-straight forward, and they had no further advantage.
-
-After a little while Sir John said--
-
-“I think we may now take our ease; thou hast saved my life, lad, and I
-shall not forget it. What is thy name?”
-
-“Cuthbert Trevannion; and thine, sir?”
-
-The rider started perceptibly as he heard the name, and Cuthbert
-noticed it. After a moment he said, with emphasis--
-
-“Sir John Redfyrne, a poor knight of his sacred majesty’s household.”
-
-Cuthbert remembered the name too well, and his earnest desire was to
-get away without any further revelations.
-
-“I have lately come from Glastonbury,” said Sir John; “dost thou know
-the place?”
-
-Cuthbert could not lie. “I have been there,” he said.
-
-“There was some talk of a lad of thy name when I first knew the town,
-who was educated at the Abbey.”
-
-“It may be, sir; but see, that road will take me home, and there is no
-danger now; may I dismount?”
-
-“Not just yet; here is a roadside inn, thou must at least grace me with
-thy presence over a cup of sack.”
-
-“But my father will be uneasy.”
-
-“I will answer for him.”
-
-Not to increase Sir John’s suspicions, Cuthbert dismounted at the inn,
-and allowed himself to be led into a private chamber. Sir John waited
-for a moment, and descended the stairs.
-
-“Dost thou know that youth?” he asked of the landlord.
-
-“The son of Sir Walter Trevannion.”
-
-“He lives near here?”
-
-“Yes, at Trevannion Hall.”
-
-He returned to Cuthbert.
-
-“My lad,” he said, “I owe thee many thanks, and grieve that I may not
-stay longer to repay them than suffices to discuss this sack; my road
-now lies to Moreton, and I shall soon have quitted these parts; perhaps
-I may call some future day upon thy father, who, I hear, lives near, to
-thank thee in his presence.”
-
-“I may go then, sir?”
-
-“With my best thanks; nay, wear this chain as a memento of the giver
-and the Gubbings; fare thee well.”
-
-And Cuthbert hastened home.
-
-But Sir John remained yet a little while, seated in the saddle, as he
-made several innocent enquiries of the landlord.
-
-And they were all about Trevannion Hall.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[29] Read “The Andredsweald,” by the same Author. (Parker’s Oxford.)
-
-[30] See Note J. The Gubbings.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-_AN ACT OF GRATITUDE._
-
-
-Sir Thomas Stukely of Chagford, gentleman, was a type of the old
-English justice of his day; a hundred pounds a year, equivalent
-to a thousand now, represented the condition of the squire of the
-parish, and heavy duties had he to perform; to wit, it was his duty
-to know everything and everybody; did any parent bring up his child
-in idleness, it was his place to interfere and see that the child was
-taught an honest trade; did any vagrants go about begging, it was his
-duty to see them tied to a cart’s tail and flogged, or even in extreme
-cases of persistence to see them hanged out of the way, for the days
-were stern days.
-
-It was his to bridle all masterless men, and, if they would not work,
-to send them to gaol; and to see that all youths, forsaking idle dicing
-and gaming, or the frequenting of taverns, gave themselves to manly
-exercises, archery, cudgel playing, and the like; that each might be a
-soldier in time of need.
-
-His hour of rising, in summer, was four o’clock, with breakfast at
-five, after which his labourers went to work, and he to his business;
-in winter, perhaps an hour later was allowed to all. Every unknown
-face, met in the country roads, was challenged by the constables,
-and if the stranger gave not a good account of his wayfaring, he was
-brought before the justice; did the grocer give short weight, or the
-cobbler make shoes which let water, it must all come before Sir Thomas,
-as he was called in courtesy, for he was only “a squire.”[31]
-
-At twelve he dined in company with his household: good beef, mutton,
-ale, and for the upper board wine--Canary, Malmsey, or the like; bread
-was plentiful, both white and brown, vegetables, before the advent of
-potatoes, scarce;[32] the ladies made the pastry with their own fair
-hands.
-
-The doors stood open to all comers at the hours of dinner and supper;
-they of gentle degree fared at the squire’s table, of simple at the
-lower board with the servants, which formed with the upper one the
-letter T.
-
-Free board and free lodging to all honest comers; it might be rough but
-it was ready; as the squire and his household fared, so did the guests,
-both in bed and board.
-
-Early after his dinner, the squire went hunting, or rode about the
-farms and looked after his tenants; saw that the fences were in good
-repair, the roads well kept; and returned at sunset to supper.
-
-In his old wainscotted hall, panelled with black oak, its ceiling
-decorated with the arms of the Stukelys between the interlacing beams,
-a fire of logs in the huge hearth, and two favourite hounds lying
-before it, sat Justice Stukely and his wife at supper.
-
-A ring at the bell, and the porter ushered in a stranger.
-
-“My name is Redfyrne, Sir John Redfyrne, travelling upon the King’s
-business, and craving your hospitality.”
-
-“It is thine, man,” said the host, “sit down there,” as he pointed to
-the vacant seat of honour by his side; “beef and bread are by thee, and
-here is good October, or there fair Malmsey, to wash it down.”
-
-Sir John ate heartily; and his host did not ply him with many
-questions until he had finished a huge platter of meat, and discussed a
-jorum of ale.
-
-“Hast ridden far, Sir John?”
-
-“From Bovey only.”
-
-“Which way, round Moreton or by the Becky?”
-
-“By the Becky, where I narrowly escaped the Gubbings.”
-
-“The Gubbings!” and the squire with difficulty repressed a malediction,
-which rose to his lips. “They are like wasps, kill one, a hundred
-come to his funeral. Only last month we caught a party of them
-red-handed, and hung them up on the spot, for they are not Christians
-or Englishmen, and we thought it wasn’t worth while to trouble judge
-or jury over them. There we strung them up from the beeches of Holme
-Chase, the prettiest beech-nuts honest eyes could rest upon--five men,
-two women, and three boys; yet they are not frightened away from these
-parts yet.”
-
-“Nor ever will be unless you hunt them from the moor with bloodhounds.”
-
-“It _may_ come to that; they are a plague-spot in the Commonwealth, and
-especially upon our fair country of Devon. But what news from court,
-Sir John?”
-
-“The King’s Majesty’s health is better, but he hath been sorely tried
-by the humour of one Dr. Crome, who preached in a sermon, that no
-one could approve of the dissolution of the monasteries, and at the
-same time admit the usefulness of prayers for the souls in purgatory;
-his majesty thought the speech levelled against himself, and Dr.
-Crome being examined before the Council, criminated ex-Bishop Latimer
-and many others. Crome and Latimer saved themselves by recantation,
-but Anne Askew, a maid of honour about the court; Adlam, a tailor;
-Otterden, shame to say, a priest; and Lascelles, a gentleman in
-waiting, have all been burnt alive at Smithfield. Shaxton, late Bishop
-of Worcester, smelt strongly of the faggot, but he recanted just in
-time, and preached the funeral sermon over his late allies as they
-smouldered.”
-
-“That reminds me of the old song,” said the Justice, “which they sang
-in France when I made my first essay in arms there, the King was young
-then.
-
- “‘Apotre de Luthere,
- Si l’on brule ta chair,
- C’est seulement que tu saches d’avance
- Les tourments d’enfer.’”[33]
-
-“Well, for the witch and for the heretic a faggot is the best cure.
-What else is going on?”
-
-“They say that an ingenious mechanist has invented a machine to move
-the King upstairs and down in his chair without difficulty; he is so
-corpulent that little trace is left of the princely gallant of the
-Cloth of Gold.”
-
-“Queen Catharine has a hard time of it?”
-
-“She is a good nurse, but she is careful not to cross the royal temper.”
-
-“There are five good examples set before her in her predecessors.”
-
-And so the talk went on, over the recent peace concluded with France
-in the previous summer; over the disputes in court between the party
-of Cranmer and the Seymours on the one hand, and that of the Duke of
-Norfolk, and Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, on the other. But we will
-not weary the reader with any more of the chit-chat of the latter days
-of Henry VIII., now drawing near his end, furious as a wild beast at
-the slightest contradiction, worshipped by his courtiers on bended
-knee, and putting to the death Catholic and Protestant alike, if they
-varied from the doctrines stated in the “King’s Boke.”
-
-The supper over and the servants dismissed, the real purpose of Sir
-John’s visit came out, and the Justice learned with deep surprise
-mingled with disgust, that he sought a warrant for the arrest of Sir
-Walter Trevannion and his reputed son Cuthbert, and men to execute the
-same.
-
-“Sir Walter Trevannion! why, what has he done?”
-
-“Nought as Sir Walter, but much as Father Ambrose of Furness Abbey.”
-
-“Pooh! pooh! if the old man has been a monk it was lawful to be so
-once; and if they still play at monkery, why the King has their money,
-let them play.”
-
-“It is, I fear, a more serious business than you imagine, Sir Thomas;
-this Father Ambrose was art and part in the northern insurrection,
-which they call the ‘Pilgrimage of Grace,’ and moreover, attainted for
-that very crime.”
-
-“But how dost thou identify him with Sir Walter, who seems a harmless
-country gentleman?”
-
-“I have been on his track for many years; it was I who detected
-that traitor, the some-time Abbot of Glastonbury, in correspondence
-with him, and I am well assured that buried somewhere beneath the
-foundations of the ruined pile of that Abbey lies a secret chamber
-containing papers and documents, which would reveal the names and
-machinations of many traitors to his royal highness; but there is
-only one who knows the secret of its whereabouts, and that one is the
-adopted son of Sir Walter.”
-
-“The _adopted_ son, young Cuthbert, is he not the real son?”
-
-“No, Sir Walter was a monk till the dissolution; this young Cuthbert
-was a foundling, brought up at Glastonbury, who disappeared when we
-were on the point of seizing him, and has never been heard of since,
-till, being on the trail of Father Ambrose, I unearthed him as Sir
-Walter Trevannion, and at the same time, killing two birds with one
-stone, found my master Cuthbert. It is a glorious stroke of luck, and
-will make my fortune at court.”
-
-“And the poor Trevannions,--for there is no doubt Sir Walter _is_ Sir
-Walter?”
-
-“None at all, his father denounced him for becoming a monk against the
-paternal will.”
-
-“Well, the poor Trevannions, what of them? what will be their fate?”
-
-“If, Sir Thomas, you are a friend to King Harry, as holding his
-commission you must be, you will accompany me with the dawn of day to
-the manor house, with a guard of constables in case of resistance, and
-so enable me to seize the couple of traitors, and lodge them safely in
-Exeter gaol.”
-
-“It must be done, since you yourself, who are the accredited agent of
-the King, answer for it, and since you say your evidence is sure; but I
-would sooner you had some other errand than to put me on this job. It
-is hard upon a man to seize his own neighbours and equals in this way.
-Can you prove the identity? there is the question.”
-
-“A monk, an apostate if you care to call him one, is at my beck and
-call, who was at Furness with Prior Ambrose, and knows every hair on
-his head.”
-
-“And the lad?”
-
-“An old schoolfellow at the Abbey is with me, who saw him, himself
-unseen, at Bovey yesterday, and can swear to him.”
-
-“Then we had better go to bed, for we must rise betimes.”
-
-“Only write out the warrants to-night. You can lodge me?”
-
-“As I would the devil if he came on the King’s service. Nay, be not
-offended, I love not this butchering work, chopping up men into
-quarters; but still the King is the King, and justice must be done. I
-have had my bark and will not fail you when the time comes to bite.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-When Cuthbert reached home that night, he lost no time in telling
-Father Ambrose, or Sir Walter, by whichever name the reader likes to
-call him, the story of his meeting with Sir John Redfyrne.
-
-Sir Walter looked very serious as he heard it; he did not like the look
-of the affair.
-
-“It might have been well for _thee_, poor lad, hadst thou let the
-Gubbings finish their work.”
-
-“But would it have been right, father?”
-
-“No, that it would not, and as thou hast done thy duty, so I doubt not
-thou may’st look for divine protection and the guardianship of saints
-and angels; but one thing is certain, we must anticipate danger by
-doing at once what we should have deferred for a week--to-morrow we
-ride for Glastonbury.”
-
-“To-morrow; and must I leave this place, perhaps for ever, so soon, no
-good-bye said?”
-
-“Thou may’st never leave it at all otherwise, save as a captive; yes,
-to-morrow, as soon after dawn as arrangements can be made for my
-absence.”
-
-The sun had just risen on the following morning when two powerful
-horses, saddled and bridled, furnished with saddle-bags, and a third
-with a servant already mounted, were in the court-yard. The aged monks
-clustered about the door, their Lauds said, to bid their benefactor a
-short farewell; his favourite servants awaited his parting commands,
-when all at once a man came hurriedly forward to say that Sir Thomas
-Stukely, with a strange gentleman and a band of constables, was coming
-up the avenue.
-
-“Cuthbert, mount,” cried Sir Walter, and the two cutting short their
-good-byes, jumped upon their steeds, surprised out of their calmer
-senses, by this sudden and unlooked for announcement. “This way, my
-son,” cried the old knight, and led the way across a paddock behind the
-house; disappearing in a copse beyond, just as the pursuers reached the
-court-yard, and found the old men and servants trying to look as if
-nothing had happened.
-
-“My life upon it, they are but just gone,” cried Sir John Redfyrne, as
-he gazed around.
-
-The two fugitives rode through the copse by a narrow path, and then
-emerged on the road just at the brink of the pass described before;
-here the way descended to the level of the Becky by several zig-zags:
-and they were forced to ride very cautiously.
-
-Not so cautiously, however, but a trivial accident happened, involving
-most tragical consequences.
-
-Sir Walter’s horse trod on a mole hill, just thrown up, and his foot
-sank in the loose earth; causing him to stumble and throw his master to
-the ground; Cuthbert was down in a moment, and at his foster father’s
-side, and, to his joy, he saw his benefactor arise and sit up as if
-unhurt, but when he tried to get on his legs, he groaned and said--
-
-“My son, I fear my poor leg is broken, the stirrup held and twisted
-it.”
-
-“Nay, nay, my father, let me help you.”
-
-Sir Walter almost swooned with pain as he made a desperate effort to
-arise; then said, “Cuthbert, ride on, it is _you_ they seek, remember
-all that depends on you, ride on to Glastonbury, and wait for news of
-me; if I come not, you know what to do, ride on: ah! here they come,
-gallop forward ere you be too late.”
-
-“Do you think I can leave you now, father?” said the poor youth. “Oh,
-try once more. Nay, it is useless, here they are.”
-
-“Put the best face you can on the matter; do not let them see we were
-flying from them.”
-
-“Help, help, Sir Walter Trevannion has fallen from his horse, and
-broken his leg.”
-
-“What,” cried Sir Thomas Stukely as he rode up; “how is this, Sir
-Walter, not much hurt I hope; we must help you home,--come, men, bear a
-hand.”
-
-“No more of this trifling,” cried Sir John Redfyrne, sternly; “while it
-goes on, that lad may escape, and he is worth his weight in gold; do
-your duty, constables, and you, Sir Thomas.”
-
-“By zounds, I want no man to teach me my duty, least of all a cockney
-knight: look here, Trevannion, tell me the truth and I will act no
-knave’s part to spite an old friend whose father was my crony, and so
-serve some one else’s grudge; art thou, or art thou not, the man they
-seek as Father Ambrose, Prior of Furness? say _no_, and we will help
-thee home, and leave thee in peace; now man, why dost thou not speak?”
-
-Sir Walter looked upon his friend, such a sad look, in which gratitude
-struggled with pain.
-
-“Stukely,” he said, “do thy duty, thou art ever a true man.”
-
-Stukely groaned aloud, but he offered no further opposition, and the
-party, escorted by the constables, took the road for Bovey, _en route_
-for Exeter gaol.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[31] The title “Sir” did not in these days _necessarily_ imply
-knighthood; it was commonly given to Justices of the Peace, scions of
-noble family, and even to Parish Priests, although we have not used it
-in that connexion for fear of creating confusion in the mind of the
-modern reader.
-
-[32] Until late in this reign no edible roots were grown as food in
-England.
-
-[33] These cruel lines are authentic; the martyrdoms related really
-occurred on July the sixteenth, 1546, but perhaps the news had not
-reached Devon, and was not “stale news” there.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-_EXETER GAOL._
-
-
-One of the foulest disgraces resting upon mediæval England, but not
-upon her alone, was the state of her prisons. In such filth were the
-prisoners kept, that a peculiar fever, called the “gaol fever,” broke
-out from time to time amongst them, and swept off the poor wretches by
-hundreds.
-
-But often this malady, the source of which was neglect and cruelty,
-avenged itself upon the gaolers, and not upon them only, but upon
-judges, jury, and officers alike; thus at Oxford the assizes known as
-the Black Assize, in the reign of Elizabeth, became historical.[34] It
-was convened for the trial of some Catholic recusants, when the foul
-miasama spread from the wretched prisoners, and judges, jury, sheriff,
-and officers alike sickened and died.
-
-Thus at the time of which we are writing, rosemary, rue,[35] and sweet
-smelling herbs were scattered about the court house at Exeter, where
-“as worshipful a jury as ever was seen,” was convened for the trial of
-the Trevannions, “father and son,” for the crime of high treason.
-
-Their condition evoked great sympathy, and the county town, or rather
-cathedral city, was crowded upon the day of trial by sympathizers with
-the accused. It took place in the ancient citadel called Rougemont,
-which for five centuries offered defiance to the English--when held by
-the early British or Welsh--until the days of Athelstan; and only a
-century and a-half later, in the hands of the English, it bade a brief
-defiance to the Norman conqueror.
-
-Tradition, falsely enough, assigned its origin to Julius Cæsar, and
-derived its name more truly from the red sandstone which forms the
-substratum of the castle hill; but whoever founded it, it shared the
-usual fate of our edifices, both secular and ecclesiastical, in being
-rebuilt by the Normans, who were rarely contented with aught their old
-English predecessors had done.
-
-Here, during the brief period of Anglo-Saxon domination, many of the
-royal race of Cerdic held their court, when they visited their western
-conquests.
-
-Here also the conquering Norman took up his abode, and to secure the
-castle to his interests, following therein his usual crafty policy,
-gave it to be held, in feudal tenure, by one of his chief nobles,
-Baldwin de Biron, who had married his niece, Albreda.
-
-Here was the county gaol, and here the governor occupied the tenantable
-rooms in the ancient castle, two of which were assigned to the
-prisoners, in consequence of their position amongst the Devonian
-aristocracy--few expected aught for them but a triumphant acquittal;
-but all the time Sir John Redfyrne felt sure of his prey.
-
-They were thus allowed the consolation of each other’s society; their
-food was supplied from the governor’s own table, but before them lay
-the blankness of despair, so far as this world was concerned.
-
-For supposing they escaped the heavier accusation of “misprison of
-treason” hanging over both,--the elder for his voluntary share in the
-northern insurrection, the younger for his concealment of a secret
-involving the King’s peace,--there was another weapon to which their
-foe might have immediate recourse.
-
-This weapon was the Act of Supremacy.
-
-Would they take the oath? If not the cruel fate assigned to traitors
-lay before them.
-
-Cuthbert’s own theories were not very defined on the point, but he
-would strive to follow such guides as Richard Whiting and Walter
-Trevannion.
-
-But what was the object of Sir John Redfyrne in thus precipitating
-matters? It was simply that he wished to get _Cuthbert_ into his power.
-He cared less for the elder prisoner, he might die or live, but were
-it once placed clearly before the youth that he might save his life by
-betraying the secret he was supposed to possess, there could be, to Sir
-John’s mind, no doubt that he would give the clue, and all would be
-well.
-
-Then as it would no longer interfere with weightier interests, he would
-show his gratitude for such a trifling favour as the preservation
-of his own life; and should Cuthbert, as was likely in such a case,
-lack _other_ friends, even provide decently for his future in some
-subordinate position.
-
-But first of all the danger must become real, or the youth’s obstinacy
-would never be subdued,--the jury _must_ condemn.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was the day of trial, and all the approaches to the court were
-crowded. We will not appear on the scene in person, we have seen a
-very similar trial at Glastonbury; but we will just read a number of
-depositions, as they were written down in the county archives, in old
-books not generally accessible.
-
-Laurence Tooler, known as Father Paul in religion, deposeth that he
-was one of the brethren at Furness Abbey, and being an apt scribe was
-employed by the Prior Ambrose as his secretary, copied lists for him
-of the leaders in the “Pilgrimage of Grace,” their contributions, in
-money, men, and arms. Sent copies of the same by the hands of a sure
-messenger to Abbot Whiting, of Glastonbury; also, at later period,
-consigned sums of money by ship to the Bristol Channel and thence
-to Glastonbury: supposed it to be for safe keeping on behalf of the
-dispossessed brethren. Identifieth the elder prisoner as Prior Ambrose.
-Admitteth he was once chastised by the Prior for breach of his monastic
-vows.
-
-Jacques Le Fuyard, an English subject, son of an English mother and
-French father, speaketh both languages fluently: was employed by the
-English Government under Cromwell, to track the political refugees in
-Flanders and elsewhere; knew Prior Ambrose of Furness, at Antwerp;
-that he, the Prior, often corresponded with Reginald Pole, “the King’s
-chief enemy across the seas;” that he was more than once with the Papal
-Nuncio, and often closeted with the Spanish Ambassador; understood that
-he had given up politics; lost sight of him at Brussels, knew him again
-in Sir Walter Trevannion; and recognized him, recently, when tarrying
-about the neighbourhood of the manor house at Becky Hall, near Bovey.
-
-Gregory Grigges, deposeth that he was groom to old Sir Arthur
-Trevannion; is very old now, nearly eighty years; knew the present Sir
-Walter as a boy, remembers his running away, and becoming a monk, as he
-heard; the old knight would have nought to say to him afterwards; the
-elder brother, Sir Roger, died of decline, and the old man longed for
-his only surviving son, sent abroad and spent much money in enquiries;
-at length Sir Walter returned. Doth not like Sir Walter so well as his
-father: hath been put in the stocks by him for having a very little
-drop too much. That is he present, the prisoner.
-
-Nicholas Grabber deposeth that he was a schoolboy at Glastonbury Abbey,
-where they got plenty to fill their heads, but little to put into their
-stomachs; has felt it ever since in a tendency to boils and blains: the
-meat was so rotten it dropped from your fork as you held it, and the
-fish stank; hated the Abbot because he was, he thought, an enemy to the
-King. Watched him narrowly. One day the Abbot sent for the prisoner at
-the bar; he (Nicholas) would fain know why, suspecting treason, and
-crept after; heard the Abbot talk to prisoner about papers and a secret
-chamber, which was to be disclosed to someone who should present a
-ring which prisoner would recognize: prisoner always making up to my
-Lord Abbot.
-
-Questioned whether he had any motives for dislike to prisoner: said
-only that he hated favourites; once he fought with him and was
-thrashed; _was_ once sent back as a truant to the Abbey, coupled
-between two hounds, but bore no malice for it, oh no!--only actuated by
-loyalty to the King; Sir John Redfyrne had shown him his duty. Here the
-magistrates told him they wanted to hear no more.
-
-To sum up the story, the jury were of opinion that the identity of Sir
-Walter Trevannion with Prior Ambrose of Furness was clearly proved,
-that under that name he had been guilty of high treason, but they
-recommended him to mercy in consideration of his evident reformation in
-later years.
-
-They found that there was not sufficient evidence to convict the
-younger prisoner of “misprison of treason.”
-
-Thereupon Sir John Redfyrne desired that the Oath of Supremacy be
-tendered to the younger.
-
-The judges declared that the demand could not be refused, although they
-thought it vexatious, and evidently expecting that the young man would
-at once show his loyalty, were astonished by a blank refusal.
-
-Thereupon Sir John Redfyrne observed they might recognize the true
-pupil of Richard Whiting.
-
-The judges besought the youth, who was only a little more than twenty
-years of age, to consider the consequences of his refusal.
-
-He still remained obstinate, with the evident approval of the elder
-prisoner, his reputed father.
-
-Thereupon sentence of death, after the usual fashion, was pronounced
-upon both prisoners: to be drawn upon hurdles to the cathedral yard,
-and there to be hanged, but not till they were dead, cut down alive,
-and dismembered.
-
-The prisoners thanked God for calling them to die in what they called
-“so good a cause,” and thanked the jury for the patience with which
-they had heard them, and the desire they had shown to save their lives,
-with a simplicity which brought tears to all eyes.
-
-Sir John Redfyrne, on behalf of the Crown, asked and obtained a week’s
-respite, such sentences being usually executed on the morrow.
-
-The prisoners were removed; a dangerous tendency was visible amongst
-the mob, many of whom cried, “God bless them.”
-
-By desire of Sir John Redfyrne they were separated and placed in
-solitary confinement.
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Illustration: “THE POOR LAD GAVE HIM ONE INDIGNANT LOOK.”
-
-_Page 143._]
-
-So far we have made extracts from the registers of Rougemont.
-
-What was Sir John’s object in all this? why did he persist in securing
-the condemnation of Cuthbert? and then insist upon the delay of a week
-in its execution?
-
-Because he trusted to the weakness of human nature, and thought that
-the fear of death would extract the secret he craved.
-
-And if the fear of death did not extract it, he meant to obtain it by
-torture; he was provided with a warrant to that effect from the council.
-
-Torture was not, even then, lawful in England, but could be applied
-by special warrant of the Privy Council, in cases where the safety of
-the commonwealth was concerned; and this was considered to be one, as
-the royal Blue-Beard himself was ravenously eager for such wholesale
-detection of his enemies, as would be attained by the discovery of the
-records of Furness transmitted to Glastonbury.
-
-On the day following the trial and condemnation, Sir John Redfyrne
-visited Cuthbert in his cell.
-
-The poor lad gave him one indignant look, then turned his head aside
-and would regard him no further.
-
-“Cuthbert Trevannion, thou regardest me as thy foe, yet I am not; thou
-didst save my life from robbers, and I own it, and own that I must
-appear ungrateful beyond conception, yet I have one excuse, I love my
-young benefactor, but love my King and country better.”
-
-No answer.
-
-“Thou knowest the existence of a secret chamber at Glastonbury.”
-
-Still no reply.
-
-“Reveal that secret, and I pledge myself to provide for thy future
-fortunes, to restore thee to liberty and honour, nay to gratify the
-most extravagant desires of thy young heart.”
-
-He paused in vain.
-
-“Or, failing this, if thou wilt not be led by kindness and mercy, there
-remain the sharp arguments of thumb-screw and rack.”
-
-The answer came at length.
-
-“Do thy worst, and God judge between me and thee.”
-
-Sir John departed.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[34] See Note K. The Black Assize.
-
-[35] Hence the phrase “He shall rue it.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-_PUT TO THE QUESTION._
-
-
-Low, hidden in the very foundations of the Castle of Rougemont, was an
-arched dungeon of considerable dimensions, which only the initiated
-knew.
-
-You descended into it by a winding staircase, excavated in the very
-thickness of the wall, and entered, after a descent of thirty steps, on
-opening a huge door of stone, which shut again with a resonant clang,
-and struck horror into the heart.
-
-It had no communication with other cells, neither had it any species of
-window; so that those who were within, when the door was shut, were cut
-off from all sight and sound of the external world.
-
-Summer or winter, night or day, storm or calm, might reign above, all
-was alike down there.
-
-At one end was a platform of wood raised about a foot from the stone
-floor; upon this stood an oaken table with writing materials, and
-behind it a grand mediæval chair with the insignia of justice, the
-sword and scales, carved thereon; and at the opposite end was an arched
-recess concealed by a curtain, which hid both the executioners and the
-implements of torture until they were needed, when some unhappy wretch
-had to be “put to the question.”
-
-But even in their most ruthless days, the dread ministers of English
-justice only used torture as a last resource, to wring guilty secrets
-from the criminal, when the welfare of the State appeared to sanction
-the cruelty--they never descended to the fearful refinements of the
-German dwellers on the Rhine in their robber castles, where fiendish
-ingenuity was displayed in pushing agony to its utmost limits without
-violating the sanctuary of life.[36]
-
-On the third day solitude and silence having failed of their effect,
-Cuthbert was brought down into this den.
-
-At the table sat the governor of Rougemont, in his chair of state,
-and by his side Sir John Redfyrne; a physician, clothed in a long dark
-cloak, a clerk with pen and parchment, ready to take down the answers
-of the prisoner, were the only other persons present, at least in
-sight, when the two gaolers brought down the unfortunate youth.
-
-“Thy name?” said the governor.
-
-“Cuthbert Trevannion.”
-
-“Hast thou always borne that name?”
-
-“No, only a few years.”
-
-“What other hast thou borne?”
-
-“Cuthbert, only.”
-
-“What then is thy real name?”
-
-“I know not.”
-
-“Who was thy father? What was he called?”
-
-“I was a foundling, and cannot tell.”
-
-“What is thy age?”
-
-“I was found an infant in the wood of Avalon, on the 28th day of
-December, in the year 1525.”
-
-Sir John started at this announcement, and looked earnestly at the
-speaker.
-
-“At whose charge wast thou brought up?”
-
-“That of the Abbot of Glastonbury.”
-
-Sir John and the governor looked at each other as if this information
-corresponded with their expectations.
-
-“Wast thou not sometimes called ‘Hodge?’”
-
-“After the yeoman who found me, and became my foster father.”
-
-“How didst thou pass under the care of Sir Walter Trevannion?--men
-of rank do not usually give the honour of their name to obscure
-striplings.”
-
-“I was commended to him by my benefactor, the late Abbot.”
-
-“Thou wert, then, particularly dear to that trait----, I would say
-Abbot?” said the governor, who throughout showed a desire to spare the
-prisoner’s feelings, and was evidently discharging a painful task from
-a sense of duty.[37]
-
-“I was dear to him,” said Cuthbert, “but so were all his children.”
-
-“But he trusted not all as he trusted thee?”
-
-“I am not a fair judge of that.”
-
-“He revealed his secrets to thee, I am told.”
-
-“He would hardly make a mere boy the depository of many secrets; I was
-hardly fourteen at his martyrdom.”
-
-The officials all looked at each other as the last word was pronounced,
-and the governor said mildly--
-
-“‘Execution,’ thou would’st say, but we will not dispute the
-subject,--dost thou remember the day when thou didst gain a silver
-arrow at an archery contest?”
-
-“I gained more prizes than one.”
-
-“This was in the May of 1539, and Nicholas Grabber was thy competitor?”
-
-“Yes, I remember it.”
-
-“Well, in that same night the Abbot, as we are informed, gave thee the
-honour of a private interview?”
-
-“He often did.”
-
-“But on this occasion, had he not a special object?”
-
-“He would not be likely otherwise to send for me--his time was
-valuable.”
-
-“Thou evadest the question.”
-
-“I do not comprehend it.”
-
-“What was the _special_ object on this occasion?”
-
-Cuthbert felt that the point was reached at last.
-
-“I am not at liberty to disclose.”
-
-“That is the matter at issue between us, but we hope thou wilt not
-drive us to extremities, as we would fain spare thee, compassionating
-thy youth. In plain words, did he not disclose to thee the mystery of
-a secret chamber, where many documents of importance to the King be
-concealed, and much treasure of the Abbey hidden from the royal owner,
-to whom the nation hath given the property of the monasteries.”
-
-“That is the very question I must decline to answer. If I know anything
-it is not my secret, but one committed to me by the dead, under awful
-sanctions.”
-
-“A good citizen knows no higher sanction than the welfare of his
-country, and our religion bids us honour and obey the King.”
-
-“In all things lawful, but this is not lawful to me.”
-
-“I grieve over thee, poor youth,” said the governor, “and over the
-measures I _must_ take; but the orders of council are explicit, are
-they not, Sir John?”
-
-“They are, there is no alternative.”
-
-“Gaoler, draw back the curtains.”
-
-The curtains separated in the middle, and were drawn back to the
-wall--the mystery of the arched recess was laid bare.
-
-There stood two brawny men, beside a brazier of glowing coals, wherein
-were two pincers heated to a red heat; hard by was the rack, with its
-cords and pulleys, ready for working; manacles and chains hung on the
-wall; scourges and thumb-screws; there was the huge iron band, with a
-hinge in the middle and a padlock in front, which was placed around
-the bodies of wretches condemned to the stake; all the implements known
-to the English torture chamber, happily so seldom used, were there;
-_seldom_, we say, but comparatively _often_ in this reign of terror.
-
-This _coup d’oeil_ was intended to frighten, there was no intention
-to bring the full resources of the chamber into very active use; the
-thumb-screw alone they thought would be sufficient for a young beginner.
-
-“Thou seest thy fate--be wise in time. Believe me, my poor youth, thou
-wilt not be able to endure what is in store for thee if thou continuest
-in obstinacy; be wise, therefore, and yield with grace what thou canst
-not retain, and our best efforts shall be used for thy free pardon
-for all laid to thy charge, only remember we cannot allow a divided
-allegiance in this realm--it were death to us; thou must obey the King,
-or die the death; thou hast read the ancients:--
-
- “‘Cuncta prius tentanda, sed immedicabile vulnus
- Ense recidendum est, ne pars sincera trahatur.’”[38]
-
-“My lord,” said the poor lad, “I know I am weak, but I must do my best.
-You will do your duty, and I will try to bear, which is mine.”
-
-“Apply the thumb-screw.”
-
-Cuthbert was told to place his thumbs together; resistance would have
-been useless and unseemly, therefore he quietly complied, and the
-horrid little instrument of torture was made to take them both at
-once; the turning of a screw brought a sharp little bar across the
-bones which compressed them until it seemed to burn the flesh like
-fire, causing exquisite agony; the screw was secured by a lock, and a
-chain attached to it might, if there were need, be used to attach the
-prisoner to a staple in the wall, where he might be left until the
-agony broke his spirit.[39]
-
-Huge drops of sweat stood on the sufferer’s brow.
-
-“Thou feelest a portion of what is due to thee if thou confessest not.”
-
-“In te Domine speravi,” breathed the poor prisoner.
-
-Minute after minute passed by, during which the struggle between bodily
-pain and will continued.
-
-At last, Sir John looked at the governor and whispered.
-
-“Another turn!” said the latter, reluctantly.
-
-Another turn was given to the screw, and the prisoner fainted, his
-sensitive frame could bear no more.
-
-They poured cold water over him, but it was long before he showed signs
-of consciousness, and when he did so, the governor said to Sir John--
-
-“It is useless, we can go no further to-day.”
-
-“But you will succeed _to-morrow_, the dread will be greater now he
-knows what pain is, and he _will_ yield, I predict, when brought down
-once more; we shall not need a fresh application of the torture.”
-
-“God grant it, for it is a pitiful sight, and I would sooner stand on
-the field of battle; one feels a man there, and not a brute.”
-
-“Let the poor lad be taken to his cell and all kindness shewn him,”
-added the governor.
-
-So the pleasant party broke up.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[36] Witness their Oubliettes, which the writer has seen, shaped like
-a bottle, the only opening the neck, wherein, when torture had done
-its worst and no more revelations were to be hoped of the criminal,
-he was dropped, to perish of his injuries in unseen agony, in cold,
-hunger, and filth. Witness, too, the recent discoveries at Baden
-Baden--the statue of the Virgin, which the victim was told to kiss,
-whereupon a concealed trap-door, on which he stood, fell, and dropped
-him upon wheels set with revolving knives. Such refinements appal the
-imagination, and constrain us to ask what manner of men invented such
-atrocities?
-
-[37] Unless the reader can comprehend the intense way in which
-obedience and loyalty to the King, right or wrong, swayed the people of
-England in that day, he cannot comprehend the history of Bloody Harry,
-and why he was permitted to work his will. The anarchy of the preceding
-century, when the Wars of the Roses had drenched the country in blood,
-and helped to foster the sentiment, and to make the throne the central
-pillar of the edifice, the supposed bulwark of the nation.
-
-[38]
-
- All things should first be tried, but an incurable wound
- Must with the sword be cut out, lest the sound part be affected.
-
-
-[39] In John Knox’s house at Edinburgh the writer examined a similar
-implement, as also at Sir Walter Scott’s house at Abbotsford.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-_AN UNEXPECTED DISCLOSURE._
-
-
-“Art thou Sir John Redfyrne?” enquired a man, who by his dress appeared
-to be a parochial or parish priest, as that worthy knight left
-Rougemont.
-
-“I am, what dost thou seek of me? I have little to do with cattle of
-thy breed.”
-
-“An aged woman,” replied the priest, not noticing the taunt, “is dying
-in a suburb of the city, and cannot pass in peace till she hath seen
-thee.”
-
-“What does it matter to me whether the old crone dies in peace or not?”
-
-“Verily thou art a hard-hearted man, but wilt thou look upon this
-signet?--she had confidence in its power to bring thee to her bed-side.”
-
-It was only his own crest upon a sapphire that he gazed upon, yet his
-heart gave a leap, and in spite of his self-command his blood flushed
-up, his face was crimson, and he evidently had to strive hard for
-mastery over himself.
-
-“Sir priest,” he said, “I am not well, and am subject to spasms of the
-heart, which will account for my seeming discomposure; lead me to her,
-I recognise the token.”
-
-The priest led on, and Sir John followed. Traversing Fore Street they
-approached the West Gate, which opened upon the bridge over the Exe.
-But here the priest turned to the left down a steep descent, into the
-purlieus of St. Mary of the Steppes.[40]
-
-The district was crowded then, as now, by the habitations of the lower
-classes, and was probably even more unsavoury than it is at present,
-for there was no drainage save that effected by the showers, which
-flushed the gutters.
-
-Such a shower had even now fallen when the priest entered a court
-between ricketty houses, once of some pretensions, but now tottering in
-ruin; it was crowded with squalid children, stopping up the gutters as
-they carried down the filth and refuse, and sailing little boats, or
-making mud pies.
-
-Amidst rags and wretchedness, the worthy guide led on; he was amidst
-his own flock; they were not a decent set, but they all respected him,
-and perhaps without his protection, the gay gentleman would not have
-gone on his way so unmolested.
-
-“Where art thou taking me to? I knew not such dens existed,” said the
-knight.
-
-“There are many worse; known perhaps only to the physician and the
-priest, now that ye have suppressed the sisterhoods; least of all to
-the constables, who dare not come hither save in troops; here the
-plague lies hidden in the winter, to burst out again each summer; here
-want, crime, disease, and vice fester together; here the fruit for the
-gallows is nourished; these be the orchards of the Father of Evil,
-where he grows of his own will many such apples as tempted Eve.”
-
-“And is _she_ here?” He did not mean Eve.
-
-“Even so.”
-
-“What brought her so low? she has long hidden from me.”
-
-“A guilty secret, perchance.”
-
-Sir John asked no more, and they entered the gateway of a house at the
-end of the court, which had once been a fair dwelling, but now the door
-hung by one hinge, and the windows were battered out. They entered the
-hall; tattered hangings drooped in fragments from the walls, beetles
-and spiders had their home amidst the rotten wainscotting, woodlice
-swarmed in the bannisters of the ancient staircase, the balustrade was
-partly broken away, the stairs were rotten.
-
-“And is _she_ here?” said Sir John again.
-
-“Even so,” was the reply; “tread carefully, the staircase will bear
-thee in places only.”
-
-The ceiling, which had been moulded in patterns, had fallen away, and
-hideous joists and beams were disclosed as they ascended.
-
-Then they heard a faint moan of pain, and a voice said, “Dying, dying,
-left all alone to die; Mother of Mercy, aid a sinful child of Eve.”
-
-“Peace, daughter, I bring him thou seekest.”
-
-The being whom he called “daughter” was an aged crone who had seen some
-seventy summers, and was now fast dying of decay; pains in all her
-joints, weakness in all her senses, toothless, wrinkled, blear-eyed,
-yet with the remains of a beauty long past, in the high outlines of her
-features.
-
-Sir John gazed upon her.
-
-“Art thou Madge of Luckland?” he said.
-
-“Thou knowest me by the signet; it has more power to convince thee than
-this face; go, good Father Christopher, go,” she said to the priest,
-“and when I have said that which must be said to this good knight, ha!
-ha! I will finish my shrift to thee.”
-
-“Shall I bid any of the neighbours come to thee when he is gone?”
-
-“He will summon them; I would not be long alone in this haunted house;
-there be ghosts I tell thee; there be awful figures with faces that
-wither the eyeballs and blanch the hair, which troop about these halls
-of the forgotten dead; but it is daylight now, and I fear them not.”
-
-“Madge,” said the priest, “thou wilt soon be as one of those ghosts
-thyself: thy poor tabernacle of clay is falling fast into ruins like a
-child’s house of cards, which a touch overturns; soon they will carry
-thee to the charnel house, and direly will thy poor soul burn in its
-purgatory, or haunt, if permitted, these scenes of forgotten crime,
-unless thou dost repent and make atonement.”
-
-“Father, I _will_; am I not on the point of doing so? go, leave me with
-this good knight: why, he was once my foster son.”
-
-“And has he left thee to _want_, like this? My son, God deal with
-thee as thou dost deal justly by her; she has little time yet wherein
-thou mayst make amends for the past to one, who, if she speaks truth,
-suckled thee at her breast.”
-
-The priest departed, and Sir John sank into a crazy chair by the couch
-of the old woman.
-
-A faded coverlet was upon it, whereon was wrought the history of Cain
-and Abel; there were four posts supporting a canopy, but one post
-drooped, and the whole threatened to come down together.
-
-“Speak, mother, why hast thou sent for me at last? or why didst thou
-not send before?”
-
-“I would not have sent for thee now, but if I did not, a damning crime
-would stain thy soul and mine; _mine_, because I alone can reveal to
-thee its nature; _thine_, because thy sin led the way to it.”
-
-“_My_ sin, woman! gain is righteousness, loss is sin, I know no other
-description for either: I believe not as priestlings prate, nor didst
-thou once, although, like other unbelievers, we held our tongue for
-fear of Mother Church with her discipline of fire and faggot, for if we
-had said that we believed not in hell hereafter, she would have created
-one for us here.”
-
-“Enough, hadst thou seen what I have seen, thou wouldst know there is
-a God and a terrible one, and that the worst flames Churchmen kindle
-here for heretics are no more in comparison with those which await the
-unforgiven sinner, than painted flames compare with those which wither
-up the unbeliever or witch in Smithfield.”
-
-“I came not here to hear a sermon, Madge; what further crime hast thou
-to warn me against? I would not commit _useless_ ones.”
-
-“Dost thou remember when thy brother’s widow bare a poor babe, who
-never saw its father’s face?”
-
-“I do, as thou knowest, too well; it was a great disappointment to me.”
-
-“And while the mother slept in insensibility, thou didst bid me
-stifle the child, and say it was still-born, because thou wast as thy
-brother’s heir in possession of the property?”
-
-“Why repeat this idle tale, it is all over and gone? Art thou alone?
-art thou sure there is none here?”
-
-“Sure, yes, quite sure; none at least clothed in flesh and blood like
-ourselves, but how many unseen beings hover around us I know not.”
-
-Sir John could not help trembling, there was such a ghastly realism in
-her words, and the fast decaying light made him long to leave the place.
-
-“Well, thou didst it for love of thy foster son, and thou hast been
-fool enough to confess it to this meddling priest?”
-
-“Not yet, I waited to see thee first, and tell thee what I _really_
-did.”
-
-“_Really_ did? didst thou not murder the babe?”
-
-“Nay, I substituted a beggar’s dead brat from a gipsy camp, hard by,
-for thy brother’s heir, and showed thee its body, and thou didst
-blanch, but yet nerve thy coward soul to say ‘well done;’ meanwhile I
-hid the young heir, and when thou wert gone to court I restored the
-babe to the mother, bidding her flee the castle with it ere thou didst
-return.”
-
-“Can this be true? How wilt thou prove it now?”
-
-“Listen; a month later, when the poor dame was well again, came a
-letter to bid us prepare for that return; I did not dare to let thee
-find the child alive, and bade the mother flee. It was the third day
-after Christmas, the Holy Innocents’ day: to whose intercession she
-commended her babe.”
-
-“And she fled?”
-
-“All alone she sought the sanctuary of S. Joseph at Glastonbury; there
-she purposed to remain, dreading thy power, until she could appeal to
-justice, for all in the castle, like me, were thy minions; she fled: a
-wild night of wind and snow followed, and she died on the road.”
-
-“With the child?” said Sir John.
-
-“No, I learned all about _its_ fate. The child was rescued by a yeoman
-named Hodge, and nurtured by the good Abbot of Glastonbury, and if the
-priest, Christopher, tells me truth, thou art about to compass his
-death now. Oh repent, Sir John, repent while there is yet time, for the
-sake of thy soul and mine; for I have sinfully concealed this secret,
-dreading thy anger, thine, my foster son, and I have hidden it from
-thee: yet my hands are pure from blood, although my guilty complicity
-exposed the mother to death in the snow, and the babe to the chances of
-the night; although I have aided thee to grasp an inheritance which is
-not thine, and which is dragging thee and me alike into hell: repent
-at once, and my poor soul may depart in peace; _save_ the boy, thy
-nephew.”
-
-“Art thou sure none can overhear us? Art thou alone in this house?”
-
-“Alone with the dead.”
-
-“And that thou hast confessed the truth to none?”
-
-“Not as yet.”
-
-“And never shall. Die then the death thou didst spare the brat.”
-
-Hard by stood a ewer filled with water, and over it a towel; he dipped
-this towel in the water, and suddenly clapped it upon her mouth, then
-he thrust a pillow upon her face, towel and all, and threw himself upon
-it, keeping it down until the poor suffering body ceased to throb, when
-he removed the pillow, and composed the features as well as he could,
-smoothed the coverlet, and left the room.
-
-It was growing dark.
-
-A shudder passed over him all at once, as he descended the stairs.
-
-At the foot of the stairs stood revealed to his sight--or to his
-guilty imagination--a misty form surmounted by a face which expressed
-such unutterable anguish, that even the iron nerves of the murderer
-threatened to give way.
-
-He made a violent effort, composed himself, and rushed _through_ the
-apparition; he gained the outer air, and felt a dead faint gain upon
-him, he sank upon the step, and knew nought till he was aroused by a
-voice.
-
-“How is the old girl upstairs?”
-
-“She passed away in a fit whilst I was with her.”
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[40] As I write an ancient map of Exeter is before me confirming this
-description.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-_CASTLE REDFYRNE._
-
-
-It is necessary, for the fuller elucidation of our veracious narrative,
-that the reader should here be made acquainted with the earlier history
-of the Redfyrne family.
-
-About twenty miles, or a little more, to the south-east of Glastonbury,
-over the Dorsetshire border, and not far from Sturminster, stood, three
-centuries ago, an old and mouldering castle, built in the days of the
-Barons’ wars.
-
-It was surrounded by a wide moat, fed from the river Stour, which
-rolled its deep and sluggish flood in mazy windings through the ancient
-park, which, rich with hoary oak and mossy beech, surrounded the castle.
-
-A part of the massive buildings had been adapted to the ideas of the
-sixteenth century, and fashioned so as to form a convenient dwelling
-for the family, while the Keep and other portions were left to decay.
-It formed a picturesque group, the modern dwelling, with its airy
-windows and open aspect, contrasting the venerable towers, which
-suggested dungeons, as deep as the walls were high; wherein the
-captives of past generations once wept, and “appealed from tyranny to
-God.”
-
-Here, in the early days of “Bluff King Hal,” dwelt the good knight Sir
-Geoffrey Redfyrne, with his lady and their four children.
-
-The eldest boy, Geoffrey, was the darling of his father’s heart, frank
-and generous, full of chivalrous courage, affectionate, and gifted
-with the power of winning affection. The younger boy, John, differed
-greatly--he was morose and selfish in disposition, vindictive and
-passionate; his only good quality the courage which was hereditary in
-his family.
-
-As a natural consequence, the father’s preference for Geoffrey was
-almost too manifest, for it increased the secret hatred the younger
-brother, younger by a year only, bore to his elder, whom he continually
-crossed in a variety of ways--maiming his pet animals, leading him
-into scrapes and then betraying him, yet cunningly keeping his hand
-concealed when he was able.
-
-They had of course many quarrels, but the elder was always as ready to
-forgive, as the younger to resent.
-
-Of the sisters we shall not speak, further than to say that they were
-often peace-makers between their brothers, and that John was many a
-time forgiven at their intercession.
-
-It was on the whole a happy family, and had the parents lived, the
-faults of the younger son might, under their judicious training, have
-been corrected. But into this unfortunate household came a deadly
-visitor--the plague.
-
-It was conveyed into the village by a bale of cloth, consigned to a
-tailor, from abroad--the tailor’s family sickened, and all died; then
-those who out of Christian charity had attended them to render good
-offices in their last distress, sickened also, and infected their own
-households; from house to house the dreadful malady spread; the parish
-priest died, the physicians (leeches they called them) died; and, at
-last, the awful scourge reached the hall--for Sir Geoffrey could not
-keep away from his sick tenantry.
-
-Death knocks with equal foot at the palaces of kings and the huts
-of the poor, the plague was no respecter of persons; the good and
-charitable knight carried the infection home, and ere three days had
-passed both he and his faithful wife were gone; she watched by him and
-nursed him till he died, and then falling sick at once, followed him to
-a better world.
-
-Geoffrey and the two daughters were taken ill next; the boy recovered,
-the sisters died; the only member of the family who escaped
-altogether was John, owing perhaps to some physical peculiarity in his
-constitution, which enabled him to withstand the infection.
-
-Not far from the castle, down the stream, stood Luckland Mill; a
-father, mother, six children, and an aged grandam, all lived there;
-but death came, and all died. The water splashed and foamed down the
-mill-course, the merry wheel ran on, while there were eight corpses
-in that house which none dared to bury. But the difficulty was
-solved,--the mill having ground out its corn, ran on, and as there was
-no one to stop it, caught fire at last from friction of the machinery,
-and was burnt to the ground, so the dead were “cremated” not buried.
-
-We said _eight_ bodies, for one child, the eldest daughter, named
-Madge, escaped the fate of her family, being on a visit to some distant
-relations, when the plague broke out.[41]
-
-At length the pestilence abated, and the sorrow-stricken survivors,
-but a third of the former population, might estimate their losses, and
-gaze upon the vacant chairs in their dwellings, wishing often, in the
-desolation of their hearts, that they had been taken too.
-
-A distant relation became guardian to the two boys at the castle; both
-of whom were sent to Glastonbury for their education, where John was
-always in trouble, and Geoffrey in favour.
-
-Richard Whiting was then one of the younger brethren, and one of
-the tutors of the boys, and it befel more than once that John fell
-under his just correction, and tasted the rod, an infliction he never
-forgave. It is needless to say that Geoffrey was a general favourite.
-
-They left school in due time, and arrived at manhood. Geoffrey made one
-campaign in the French wars, which had a singular result: he was taken
-captive, and captivated the daughter of his captor; so that on the
-conclusion of peace, she returned with him to England as Lady Redfyrne.
-
-John remained at home to attend to the estate in his brother’s
-absence--he did not care for the military life, being too idle; and he
-was fast sinking into the bachelor brother, who keeps the accounts,
-looks after the hounds, and makes himself useful in a hundred odd ways,
-but who feels his own position less comfortable as time moves on and a
-young family arises, not his own, superseding him.
-
-But all the time, his darker disposition was only suppressed; it was
-his intention to be lord of the manor, if by any means (and he was not
-scrupulous as to what means) he might grasp his brother’s inheritance;
-a younger brother’s portion he despised or gambled away.
-
-“Sui profusus, alieni appietens,”[42] as Sallust wrote of Catiline.
-
-The occasion came; just before his wife’s confinement, poor Geoffrey,
-to the grief of all who knew him, died after a brief illness. He came
-home from hunting, wet through, and confiding in the strength of his
-constitution, omitted, as he often had before, to change his garments;
-he caught a severe cold, pleurisy set in, and, for the want of such
-remedies as in the hands of modern science might have saved him, he
-died.
-
-We are now coming to that portion of our narrative already revealed by
-Madge of Luckland, for that aged crone was indeed the survivor of the
-family at the mill.
-
-After his brother’s death, Sir John claimed the estate, as of right,
-and imagined himself the lawful lord of the manor, when he was informed
-that, as he had already dreaded, there were hopes of a direct heir.
-
-For a brief time he wrestled with the devil; hard as he was he could
-not forget the pleading tone of his dying brother,--
-
-“John, dear John, take care of Catharine, and should there be a boy, be
-a father to him for my sake; when we meet again in another world, thou
-shalt tell me thou hast discharged the trust: God deal with thee, as
-thou dealest with her.”
-
-When it became certain that the widow was near her confinement, Sir
-John had an interview with Madge of Luckland, over whom he had acquired
-an evil influence: the reader is aware how he used it, and what crime
-he urged her to commit. But unfortunately for his fell purpose, Madge,
-in her capacity of nurse, had conceived a strong affection for the
-sweet helpless lady, with her broken English, and pretty ways. In
-short, she was true to her better nature, and false to her patron.
-
-After Sir John had gazed for one brief moment at the dead babe,
-whose identity he doubted not, he departed from the castle on urgent
-business; the deed was done, and he was glad to go, for he trembled
-while he repented not.
-
-He was absent a whole month, during which he was busily engaged in
-pushing his fortune at court, where he had been previously presented:
-it was at this period he made the acquaintance of Thomas Cromwell, then
-Secretary to Wolsey.
-
-At length the time arrived for his return for the first time as lord of
-the manor, and an avant courier arrived at Castle Redfyrne to announce
-his approaching arrival.
-
-It was then that Madge, fearful of the consequences, should she be
-unable to conceal the existence of the babe,--who was meanwhile nursed
-by a gipsy mother,--advised Catharine Redfyrne to fly to the shrine of
-S. Joseph at Glastonbury, assuring her that the good old Abbot would
-recollect her husband and protect his child.
-
-It was arranged that she should leave the castle in the darkest hour,
-before the dawn of the winter’s day; for the new servants were devoted
-to their lord’s interests, and might not allow her to depart. Madge
-enquired whether the lady could ride, as she would undertake herself to
-procure a steed.
-
-Catharine asserted that she was a good horse-woman, and had no fear
-of the journey; also that she knew the country, having been to
-Glastonbury with her lord. The weather was frosty, and there was no
-sign of any change for the worse; the weather prophets, as upon a later
-occasion,[43] gave no intimation of an approaching storm.
-
-Before dawn on Holy Innocents’ Day, Madge awoke the young widow;
-together they left the castle while the whole household was asleep.
-They crossed the star-lit park to the Luckland Mill, now rebuilt, where
-Madge had procured the horse. They found it awaiting them, and the
-gipsy was there, by appointment, with the babe. One other person alone
-was in the secret, the miller.
-
-They parted with many tears, and never met in this world again. Poor
-Madge, her life had been stained by sin; let this act of Christian
-charity plead her forgiveness.
-
-On her way back to the castle, Madge was struck by the wondrous but
-ominous beauty of the dawn, first a streak of pale blue, which then
-seemed upheaved by sheets of crimson fire; the eye was almost dazzled
-by the brilliancy of the deepening blaze, as if the eastern heavens
-were in conflagration.
-
-“A red sky at night is the shepherds’ delight, but a red sky in the
-morning is the shepherds’ warning,” muttered Madge, fearing there would
-be bad weather.
-
-It was one of those lovely winter days when the blue sky and fleecy
-clouds and the brilliant atmosphere are more delightful than in summer,
-but towards evening the wind set in steadily from the east, the heavens
-assumed a dull leaden hue, and just before sunset, down came the first
-flakes of snow.
-
-Thicker flakes! thicker! thicker! the night darker; the snow deeper,
-each hour.
-
-The reader knows the rest, if he has read the prologue to our tale. The
-horse must have refused to proceed, nor was he ever found, he must have
-perished in the snow; but the miller did not dare to make enquiries for
-fear of exciting suspicion. It was lucky that the same snow procured a
-brief respite for Madge, for Sir John could not get home for more than
-a week, and when he came was met by the intelligence that the mother
-had fled, as it was supposed, in a fit of mental derangement, caused by
-grief over the loss of her infant; and that she had perished, as they
-thought, in the snow.
-
-But how she had perished, and where, was never known to Sir John; Madge
-persuaded him that she had strayed into the river, but no body was ever
-found when the thaw, after some weeks of intense frost, permitted a
-search; the miller kept his secret, and Sir John was content to leave
-the matter in mystery, and to reap the benefit.
-
-But he never afterwards liked the presence of Madge, his supposed
-confederate, and he sent her from the neighbourhood, so that he lost
-sight of her for twenty years.
-
-How they met at last the reader has learned.
-
-Sir John, hardened as he was, could not for a time shake off the
-remembrance of his brother’s last words; often in sleep that brother
-seemed to stand by him. “I bade thee guard my poor wife and child, how
-hast thou kept thy trust?” He remembered the mournful way in which
-Geoffrey, when they were little children, had reproached him for the
-death of a pet which he had maliciously caused, and the boy and man
-were mingled in his dreams.
-
-Should he ever have to bear the reproach in another world!
-
-He shook the thought off--parried it with the shield of unbelief.
-
-How like the poor ostrich, who hides his head in the sand, and thinks,
-because it cannot see its pursuers, it is itself unseen!
-
-But still he frequented Church, went regularly each Sunday to Mass,
-and each year to Confession; indeed it would have been dangerous to do
-otherwise, or to confess his unbelief, as he avowed to Madge on her
-death-bed.
-
-By-and-bye Cromwell began to organize that terrible system of
-espionage, which filled the scaffolds with victims. Dorset was
-unrepresented in the prying brotherhood; he thought of his old friend,
-Sir John, in whom he had discovered a kindred spirit when both served
-Wolsey, and offered him the post. Sir John eagerly accepted the
-confidence, and began at once to exercise his office, to watch his
-neighbours, to entrap them in unguarded conversations, and so to
-denounce them if he found the opportunity, and all the time he was
-unsuspected, or even Cromwell could hardly have saved him from the just
-fury of his countrymen.
-
-And in this capacity he had no small share in the tragedy at
-Glastonbury; he hated the Abbot as we have seen, and willingly employed
-all his craft in bringing his old tutor to the gibbet and quartering
-block, and when the victim suffered he was there, on the Tor Hill, and
-revelled in the ghastly butchery of the man who had once striven to
-check his opening vices.
-
-When the fall of his patron, Cromwell, took place, Sir John was for the
-time in imminent danger, but he extricated himself by a master stroke:
-he attended in his place, as knight of the shire, and voted for cutting
-off his friend’s head without a trial, by process of Bill of Attainder;
-thus by this skilful trimming of his sails he escaped the storm; but
-the idea was not original, Archbishop Cranmer did the same.[44]
-
-He had for a near neighbour Squire Grabber, and had often admired the
-evil qualities of young Nicholas, from whom, in the exercise of his
-vocation, he had gained many valuable pieces of information, which he
-had duly conveyed to Cromwell.
-
-When the Martyrdom on the Tor Hill was accomplished, and the Abbey
-suppressed, Sir John proposed to his neighbour to let young Nick begin
-the business of life (as was then customary even amongst the sons of
-gentlefolk) as his page, not, be it understood, in any menial sense of
-the word.
-
-The squire consented, and the reader knows the consequences, so far as
-we have yet had space to unfold them.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[41] These details were gathered from some melancholy pages in an old
-parish register, which the writer once perused, when staying in the
-neighbourhood. Under this terrible visitation the proportion of deaths
-was sometimes far larger than that given in the text.
-
-[42] Craving another’s, wasteful of his own.
-
-[43] The great snow storm of January, 1881, was entirely
-“unforecasted,” if the writer remembers aright.
-
-[44] The process of Bill of Attainder was invented by Cromwell himself,
-and he was, by a wondrous nemesis the first to fall by it. Cranmer
-voted on the second and third readings for the death of his friend--his
-presence is noted in the journal of the house, and the Bill was carried
-“nemine discrepante.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-_LED FORTH TO DIE._
-
-
-The dusky shades of night fell upon the ancient Castle of Rougemont,
-the feudal pile of the proud Norman, and deepened the gloom of its
-dungeons; and in particular of that one, wherein poor Cuthbert was
-pining in silence and solitude.
-
-For his spirit seemed broken; those three days of absolute silence,
-followed by the torture, the anticipation of further suffering in that
-dismal chamber underground, and of the shame of a traitor’s death
-beyond; all these combined to crush his soul in the dust; poor youth,
-bred up by kind and loving hearts; spared hardships and sorrow for so
-many bright years, how had the scene changed before him!
-
-And again, he could not help feeling some little doubt concerning the
-cause for which he bore all this suffering; his faith in it had been
-the transplanted faith of others; he knew that the majority of his
-countrymen held with the King, while they were yet staunch Catholics
-in every other point; papal supremacy had never been a matter of faith
-with the bulk of the English people, and might not the majority be
-right after all? in which case he was madly throwing away all the joys
-of his opening manhood, for a cause which had not the approbation of
-heaven.
-
-Against these thoughts fought the remembrance of the last Abbot of
-Glastonbury, and the present strong feeling of allegiance, which he
-felt to his protector, Sir Walter Trevannion; but there was a struggle,
-which he felt ashamed to acknowledge even to himself.
-
-Sometimes the sounds of the revelry of the youth of the city, engaged
-in their sports, found their way in through the grated window, and
-mocked the poor heart-sick captive; he strove to find refuge in prayer,
-but prayer fled him, his mind wandered. “No, I cannot pray,” he said,
-“the very saints forsake me now.”
-
-Who knows what might have been the consequence of those hours of pain
-and loneliness, had they been prolonged? but suddenly the door opened.
-
-Cuthbert scarcely looked up, thinking it was but the gaoler bringing
-him food, when he heard a voice, a well-known one.
-
-“My son, my dear son.”
-
-It was Father Ambrose, alias Sir Walter, and Cuthbert jumped up, and
-threw himself into his arms with a self-abandonment which shewed how
-far his feelings had been strained by their separation.
-
-“My father, my more than father,” he cried.
-
-“We are to be together till the end,” said Sir Walter, after a few
-moments of silence, during which they had grasped each other’s hands.
-
-“To whom do we owe this mercy; to the governor? he seemed to feel for
-us.”
-
-“No, he could not have ventured to oppose Sir John Redfyrne, who was
-armed with the authority of the Privy Council.”
-
-Cuthbert flushed up at the sound of the hated name.
-
-“_He_ has no hand in this indulgence.”
-
-“Indeed he has, my dear son, whatever his motives may be; he may repent
-of his ingratitude.”
-
-Cuthbert shook his head.
-
-“Let us not think of him; he comes between us and our God, if we would
-be forgiven we must needs forgive; God has forgiven us the ten thousand
-talents for His dear Son’s sake, shall we not forgive the hundred
-pence?”
-
-“My father, I am so glad, so glad you are here, my faith was failing
-me.”
-
-“In what?”
-
-“In the justice of our cause; why do we stand almost alone, against
-the great majority of our countrymen?”
-
-“Would’st thou have been with the majority or minority at the Flood? at
-Sodom? in guilty Jerusalem? Dear boy, majorities are nothing; indeed
-too often they but mark the broad way which leadeth to destruction; nor
-have they even the _majority_ on their side, miserable as the support
-drawn from thence would be; for England stands alone amongst the
-Christian commonwealths in her present schism.[45]
-
-“Then, again, my dear boy, remember the words of your beloved
-benefactor, when he stood before his judges at Wells; and again in that
-hour when he parted from you with words of blessing, in the gatehouse
-chamber at Glastonbury; methinks it would pain his blessed spirit,
-even in Paradise, to hear that his adopted son, whom he loved so well,
-doubted.”
-
-The good father was using the very best means which could be used to
-keep his _protegé_ firm in the path, which he believed the only road
-to heaven; argument might have failed to convince where faith was
-shaken, but the love of one who had died so nobly and patiently for the
-impugned tenet, carrying his mute appeal to the judgment seat on high,
-lit again the expiring embers of faith--“I will be true to him till
-death,” he said; “as _he_ died so will I die; and will stake soul and
-body on the creed which trained so noble a martyr, ‘sit anima mea cum
-illo.’”
-
-“Methinks,” said the good Prior, “I see him looking down upon thee now;
-see through these thick walls, and this murky autumnal sky, to the
-heaven beyond where he sits waiting, near the gate, for his adopted
-son, whom he committed to my care! Well! when I see him, I shall say
-‘Behold father, here am I, and the lad whom thou gavest me.’”
-
-Cuthbert wept upon the shoulder of the good Prior.
-
-“He shall not be deceived in me; I will tread the path he trod.”
-
-“By God’s grace, which alone can strengthen us weak ones; and what is
-the worst we have to bear--the gibbet and quartering block? Well, they
-cannot protract it more than half-an-hour; half-an-hour! why had it
-begun when I entered this cell, it had been over now, and we safe on
-the other side.”
-
-“Would it had.”
-
-“Yes, and then heaven had already been revealed to our enraptured
-sight, our eyes would have seen the King in His beauty and the land
-which is very far off.”
-
-“Where is that land, that glory land?”
-
-“Eye hath not seen, nor ear drunk in its sweet songs of joy; words
-cannot picture it, nor can the heart of man conceive its bliss, but it
-lies beyond the gibbet and quartering block, my son; let them do their
-worst, they know not what they do, and we will pray for them till the
-last, yes and for King Harry too; God turn his heart, and shew him his
-sin, and all will be well in dear old England again.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-But the reader is doubtless eager to learn what had taken place to
-frustrate, as it would seem at first sight, the plans of Sir John
-Redfyrne.
-
-Perhaps they had not been _frustrated_, but changed.
-
-That same evening he had informed the governor that he had received a
-messenger from court to inform him, that the secret chamber was already
-discovered, and that there was therefore no further occasion, either
-to put Cuthbert to the torture again, or delay the execution. “Let the
-criminals have the consolation of each other’s society to-night, and
-die to-morrow,” he added.
-
-Much surprised, the governor pleaded hard for time to lay the whole
-case again before the Crown, and to implore mercy for the prisoners,
-whose execution he said “would shock all Devon.”
-
-But Sir John was armed with full authority from the Crown, and hinting
-to the governor, that the King would not be best pleased to hear of
-his backwardness in the royal cause, and his love for traitors, so
-frightened that worthy functionary on his own account, that no further
-opposition was made, and orders were given to erect the scaffold.
-
-Meanwhile every indulgence was given to the prisoners, whose fate many
-pitied--even in that stony-hearted gaol, the Castle of Rougemont.
-A priest was admitted to their cells, that very priest who had so
-nearly stumbled upon the secret of Cuthbert’s birth, and early in the
-morning he provided all that was necessary for the celebration of Mass,
-whereat Father Ambrose, for the last time as he supposed, with tears
-of devotion, officiated; and the three received the Holy Communion
-together.
-
-Fortified by this heavenly food, they scarcely noticed the heavy boom
-of the cathedral bell, which told the city and the country around that
-two souls were about to be forcibly divorced from their bodies, and
-sent to appear before the judgment seat on High.
-
-Boom! boom! The deep solemn sound penetrated each court and alley
-of the ancient city, and struck awe to the hearts even of the most
-hardened; boom! boom! the swelling tones startled the boatmen on the
-Exe, awoke the echoes of the hills around the fair city of the west,
-nay reached the rich purple moorland, and startled the children who
-played amongst the heather or gathered whortle-berries.
-
-And beneath the two grand old towers in front of the great west door of
-the historical fane, was erected that disgrace to the civilization of
-our forefathers, the scaffold with its gibbet and quartering block, its
-hideous butchering apparatus, in the very cathedral yard.
-
-What a multitude had now assembled! men, women, boys, girls; the noble
-and the simple, the burgher and the vagrant; there were many stalwart
-country men too from Dartmoor, each wearing a sprig of heather in his
-hat, that his companions might recognise him.
-
-“_Here they come!_”
-
-The bell booms out faster and faster, the multitude stretch their
-necks to gaze and catch the first glimpse of the sufferers. Oh, what a
-strange, morbid interest clings to those about to die; the very fact
-that that body framed by God as His noblest work, and sanctified by
-being limb for limb the same as the Incarnate Son took as His own, the
-very fact that that body is to be so ruthlessly desecrated, causes
-this awful excitement, this panting, breathless interest, in the poor
-victims.
-
-Forward they come, between two lines of halberdiers; how calm and
-resigned they look as they approach the scaffold. The litany of
-the dying with its perpetual response--_Ora pro eis_ (pray for
-them)--addressed in turn to each saint and angel of the calendar,
-is now audible. The multitude catch up the strain and join in the
-response; now it is _Miserere Domine_, now again _Ora pro eis_; but
-it is no longer one feeble voice, but the breath of a multitude which
-bears the sweet sad refrain to heaven.
-
-They are close to the fatal spot, and first the youth, then the old
-man ascends the steps, clad in white, for such was their choice,
-in testimony of their innocence of all crime before men. The fair
-attractive face of the younger sufferer, so sad, yet resigned, that it
-seems of itself a petition for pity, the reverend face of the senior,
-like to that of some holy patriarch or prophet, so soon too to be
-dabbled in blood and stuck up on rusty nails over the Guild hall in
-the High Street; truly this is piteous, and the gentler portion of the
-spectators can hardly forbear weeping as they still cry _Miserere_ or
-_Ora pro eis_, while the _cannibals_ who are there smack their lips at
-the dainty sight prepared for them.
-
-They are on the scaffold, and the bell still booms as it shall boom
-until the victims swing between heaven and earth--a mockery of God and
-man. The priest of S. Mary Steppes has given his parting Benediction.
-The younger, to whom is given the privilege of dying first, has already
-meekly turned to the executioner--a brute with a masked face, clad in
-light leather, with two similarly dressed assistants, when----
-
-A tremendous shout--
-
-“Dartmoor to the rescue!”
-
-And the whole body of men with the sprigs of heather in their hats,
-clear all the incumbrances, carrying off their feet the few halberdiers
-at a rush, and are on the scaffold: they kick the executioners off
-their own boards, upset the governor and the sheriff, but do not hurt
-them, cut the prisoners’ bonds, pass them from hand to hand, and before
-anyone can prevent, they, the two, are lost to sight in the vast and
-sympathizing crowd.
-
-Then the multitude spy Sir John Redfyrne sitting upon a horse in the
-cathedral yard, ready to start to town when all is over; the story
-of his ingratitude is known, and they manifest a playful desire to
-duck him in the Exe; and it is only with the greatest difficulty that
-setting spurs to his steed, and riding over one unlucky old dame in his
-path, he escapes their pressing attentions, and rides away with the
-cry ringing in his ears, the unwelcome cry, “Dartmoor to the rescue!”
-“Saved, saved!”
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[45] The reader will perceive that there is something contradictory in
-these pious expressions; first he seems to think it dangerous to be
-with the majority, then he claims it as on his side.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-_BREATHING TIME._
-
-
-When our youthful hero, so suddenly rescued from a bloody death,
-regained the full consciousness, of which the shock seemed to have
-deprived him for a time, he felt like one in a dream, such a dream
-as enables a prisoner to escape from the slime and darkness of a
-subterranean dungeon, to the happiness and joy of the domestic hearth,
-or of boundless liberty in verdant woods, breezy groves, or sun-lit
-hill-tops.
-
-Was he in Paradise? The words he had often sung in choir came into his
-mind,--
-
- “In loco pascuæ ibi me collocavit,
- Et super aquam refectionis educavit me.”[46]
-
-Had the gibbet and quartering block been endured and left behind, was
-he in the spirit while the mutilated and desecrated members of his
-mortal body rotted on the gates of Exeter?
-
-But as he regained fuller consciousness, he became aware of
-circumstances not resembling those which are commonly supposed to be
-the portion of the Blessed in Paradise--such as a comfortable down bed,
-richly embroidered curtains around him, Flemish tapestry on the walls
-of his chamber, and a bright autumnal sun pouring in between the window
-curtains.
-
-He strove to rise, although he felt very weak; still curiosity overcame
-weakness, and he staggered, like one giddy, to the casement, and
-parting the curtains looked out.
-
-It was early morn; a glorious bracing October morning,--such October
-mornings as they have in Devon,--and a scene of wondrous beauty lay
-before him, but all of this earth.
-
-Immediately below lay a well-tended garden, with winding paths,
-terraces, flowers of varied hue, shrubs, and ornamental trees cut in
-strange fashions, and beyond lay a ruinous wall, through gaps in which
-he could see a deep hollow, which once had been a dyke or moat, in days
-when it was not safe to dwell beyond the shelter of such defences. But
-with all the bloody tyranny of the latter time it must be said that the
-strong hand of the government had given a sense of security, unknown
-before, from all violence save legalized wrong,[47] and _that_ no
-defence of moat or wall could avert.
-
-Beyond the garden the ground sloped down to the valley of the Exe; far
-away, on the left hand, lay the mighty ocean, in its deep repose, blue
-as the azure vault above it, the whole coast from the mouth of the
-Exe to Berry Head, beyond Torbay, was visible; with the line of ruddy
-cliffs, stretching out into headlands, and receding into bays: while,
-here and there, a rocky island remained, to show where a promontory had
-once extended ere the waters broke the connection with the mainland.
-
-But straight across the lovely valley, rich in its autumnal livery of
-purple and gold, arose first the range of Halden, and glistening under
-the glorious sun and in the clear blue of heaven beyond, looking almost
-ethereal in the hues of distance, the rocks of Hey Tor and the cairn of
-Rippon Tor surmounted the nearer heights.
-
-Beneath those mountains lay the happy home of the last six years; Hey
-Tor looked over Ashburton, and perhaps Isabel Grey was even now gazing
-at those same rocks. Oh, how the freed spirit laughed at distance:
-the sluggish body might be chained but the mind had flown across the
-valley of the Exe, over the ridge of Halden, and was there in the old
-familiar scenes hearing the sweet youthful voice, beholding the beloved
-features, wandering with the loved one around the enchanted borders of
-the moorland.
-
-The reader who is versed in the topography of Devon will see that the
-home in which Cuthbert has found refuge, is situated on that lovely
-ridge of the heath, which rises about three miles from the eastern
-bank of the estuary of the Exe, of which Woodbury Castle is the most
-prominent point.
-
-But he will wonder how he came there.
-
-Listen! a step approaches, the door opens, and a familiar form enters
-the room.
-
-“What, Cuthbert at the window! God bless thee, my boy, thou art better
-then--, this _is_ a sight for sore eyes.”
-
-“Have I been ill, father?”
-
-“Thy nurse has but now left the chamber to get her breakfast, and I
-came in to take her place, in case thou shouldst awake with recovered
-consciousness and wonder where thou art.”
-
-“And where am I?”
-
-“Not in Rougemont.”
-
-“I see that, but where?”
-
-“Amongst true friends; this is the mansion of Sir Robert Tremayne, an
-old friend of our house, to whom we are much indebted.”
-
-“But have I been dreaming? I thought we were led to the scaffold
-together, that I heard the cathedral bell, the death bell toll for us,
-and the litany for the dying yet sounds in my ears; then came a scene
-of tumult and fury, cries of “rescue,” and we seemed to be passed from
-hand to hand, until at last we passed through a gate or low door into
-some house on the cathedral yard.”
-
-“It was no dream, my son, our period was indeed near its
-accomplishment, and, but for the efforts, heroic, but perhaps mistaken,
-we had been two days (did they number there by days) in Paradise; but
-it is plain God has work for thee to do on earth; for me I care not
-how soon I awake to a fairer scene than this; I had hoped the martyr’s
-death had been our purgatory, and that we had gained the shore.”
-
-“But this scene is very fair,” said the youth, “bright sun, beautiful
-vale, lovely sea, grand moorland hills; loth should I be to leave it
-too soon, for this is God’s world too, is it not, father?”
-
-“Thou art young, dear son.”
-
-“Tell me all, have I been ill long?”
-
-“This is the third day since the rescue.”
-
-“How came it about?”
-
-“Public opinion made it _possible_ for a few score of men to do the
-work of hundreds; the mob alone, if hostile, might have hindered, nay
-prevented our escape, but many who dared not assist actively, did so
-passively, and closing together covered our retreat, until we found
-temporary concealment in the house of a friend to the cause, who had a
-passage leading from his shop in High Street into the cathedral yard.
-But ere we had been there long, thou didst faint, and we had much ado
-to restore thee to life.”
-
-“How weak I must be!”
-
-“Nay, my child, consider the torture chamber of which thy poor hands
-bear sufficient evidence, and the terrible strain of the approaching
-cruel death, of which we bore all the anticipation. Well, at midnight
-we smuggled thee through the west gate, in a litter, by the connivance
-of a sentinel, and so down stream to Topsham, dragging the boat with
-difficulty over the Countess’s Weir; thereby we escaped the pursuers
-on the road, and favoured by the night, reached this secluded hall
-unobserved.”
-
-“And when shall we go to Glastonbury and complete our task?”
-
-“Not at present, for they will be looking out for us there, I doubt
-not; we have a bitter enemy in Sir John Redfyrne; but when a month or
-so has passed away, we may venture, well disguised.”
-
-“And shall we never dare to return home again?”
-
-“Nay, not while Henry reigns; it would not be worth the risk; there is
-no sufficient object.”
-
-“And our poor brethren there?”
-
-“They will, I trust, be undisturbed; before our trial I made a gift of
-the estate to Brother Cyril, late of Glastonbury, under his worldly
-name: after conviction our property would have become that of the
-state.”
-
-“Then we are very poor, father?”
-
-“Do’st thou love me less?”
-
-“Nay, thou shalt see how true thine adopted son will be, God helping
-him.”
-
-“I know it, dear boy, but it is not so bad as it appears at first
-sight, for foreseeing an evil day, I had forwarded considerable funds,
-for thy use and mine, to my old friend the Baron de Courcy, to whose
-care I purpose committing thee should we ever win our way to France, as
-now I trust we shall.”
-
-“And we shall be exiles?”
-
-“‘Omne solum forti patria,’ said the heathen poet: how much more true
-to the Christian! And now, my son, thou must yet repose a while, and
-ere noon-tide I will bring our kind host and hostess to see thee; they
-lost their son, an only child, in the Pilgrimage of Grace, where he
-fought as a volunteer under Robert Aske. I knew the poor boy; they were
-strangely moved when thou didst arrive; the mother cried, ‘He is so
-like our Robin.’”
-
- * * * * *
-
-A few days of calm repose varied by walks, cautiously taken on the
-breezy moor behind the hall, soon restored the hues of health to
-Cuthbert’s cheeks, and renewed his earlier vigour. Oh, how sweet the
-boundless freedom of that wilderness, how invigorating the scent of the
-pine groves, how bright the glimpses of sea down the valleys. Not far
-off, scarce two miles, was a large farm house on the road to Budleigh
-Salterton, where a family of the name of Raleigh lived; but their
-politics were hostile to those of Sir Robin Tremayne and Sir Walter
-Trevannion; they, the Raleighs, were men who worshipped the rising sun,
-and who a few years later were eager in the suppression of the Catholic
-Rebellion in Devon and Cornwall. In that house which our Cuthbert often
-saw from a distance, was born a bright star to adorn Elizabeth’s Court
-but a few years later.[48]
-
-So nearly a month passed away, an interlude between two periods of
-excitement, and at length came All Hallows Eve, with its memory of the
-past, and a bright All Saints’ Day, a day when the words of our sweet
-modern singer might be realized:--
-
- “Why blowest thou not thou wintry wind?
- When every leaf is brown and sere,
- And idly hangs, to thee resigned,
- The fading foliage of the year.”
-
-A chapel was attached to the hall wherein Father Ambrose, for so we
-shall call him in this connection, celebrated the Holy Mysteries, and
-they thought of Richard Whiting, as amongst the great multitude which
-no man could number.
-
-Their plans were now matured; they were to assume the disguise of a
-farmer and his son, travelling on agricultural business, to stop,
-one night only, at an inn on the borders of Somerset, and to reach
-Glastonbury the second day, then to find shelter with old Hodge, and
-rising at midnight to seek the ruins, and do their appointed work.
-
-After this they planned to take horse for Lyme Regis, where they
-doubted not Cuthbert’s reputed uncle, mentioned before in this story,
-would get them off to sea; of their reception in France, they were well
-assured.
-
-A tried and trusted messenger was despatched to Glastonbury by Sir
-Robin, who knew the people and the country well; he brought back word
-that old Hodge and his wife were yet living and well, and that they
-were more than willing to take their own share of the risk, for it was
-death to shelter attainted men; and that, so far as he could learn, Sir
-John Redfyrne was living in his own manor house--the reader knows how
-he had made it “his own”--and was expected daily to return to court.
-
-“Better wait till we are sure he has returned thither,” said Sir Robert.
-
-“Nay, Redfyrne Hall is many miles from Glaston; there is little danger:
-besides we shall be well disguised; and we must remember every week
-makes the weather worse for crossing the Channel in an open boat.”
-
-So the day came, a bright calm day within the octave of All Saints’,
-very mild and balmy for the season, the day for departure from their
-little Zoar, on their perilous errand.
-
-They sat at breakfast for the last time. Do not let the word conjure up
-tea and coffee before the mind of the reader, it was a most substantial
-meal, composed of joints and pastry, washed down by ale and wine; but
-they ate little.
-
-It was over, there was not much talk, the hearts of all were too full,
-and what there was ran in a subdued strain; the dear old lady was in
-tears, for Cuthbert had become a second Robin, and it was like losing
-her son again.
-
-Before they parted, Sir Robert brought a sword from the armoury.
-
-“It was my poor Robin’s; wear it, my son, for his sake, for thou art
-worthy of it.”
-
-Their disguises were at hand, and they assumed them and departed, after
-a warm farewell and many deep expressions of gratitude.
-
-Cuthbert felt a little sad at first, but the invigorating air, and the
-restoration to life and action soon revived his spirits, and the love
-of adventure, never wanting in the young, shed its glamour over him, as
-they rode over Woodbury Common on their way to Glastonbury.
-
-And thence from that breezy height, looking back, he caught his last
-view of Dartmoor.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[46] “He shall feed me in a green pasture, and lead me forth beside the
-waters of comfort.”--_Psalm_ xxiii. 2.
-
-[47] Witness, for instance, the case of Lord Dacre, of Hurstmonceux,
-executed for an offence which, a few generations earlier, would hardly
-have been considered an offence at all. Like Percy of Chevy Chase he
-had gone hunting in his neighbour’s grounds; a fray took place and he
-slew a gamekeeper. Henry would hear of no excuse, and the noble paid
-for the peasant’s blood on the scaffold at Tyburn, June 29th, 1541.
-
-[48] Sir Walter Raleigh, born six years later, in 1552.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-_THE SHADOWS DARKEN._
-
-
-In the library of Castle Redfyrne sat Sir John, the present lord of
-that ancient manor, at a writing table placed in the embrasure of a
-gothic window, whence he could look over the broad acres he had made
-his own.
-
-In the shelves were ranged many printed books and curious manuscripts,
-in part the plunder of Glastonbury Abbey; and in truth never was
-typography clearer, or more beautiful than in the first century of its
-existence; nor on the other hand was caligraphy, as exemplified in
-ancient missals and breviaries, ever more a work of art than when about
-to be superseded by the printing press.
-
-But Sir John was not thinking of these things, his evil heart was full
-of bitterness.
-
-There is an old Spanish proverb,--“The man who has injured thee, will
-never forgive thee.” Sir John had injured his brother’s child, deeply,
-cruelly, and he could not forgive him.
-
-He rose from the table and paced the room; his brow was knit; oft times
-he gnashed his teeth. So we are told that his namesake, king John,
-would roll on the floor and bite the straw which served in his royal
-palace as carpet, in his maniacal fits of passion. With his name, a
-double portion of his spirit had fallen upon the hapless Redfyrne of
-our tale.
-
-The whole of that scene at Exeter was before his mind as he strode to
-and fro, painted by the vivid pencil of a too faithful memory.
-
-At length he rang a bell which stood on the table, and soon Nicholas
-appeared in the door way.
-
-He was now a tall youth; his hair was brighter than ever,--that hair
-had betrayed him more than once: when he was young, playing truant, he
-had hidden in a field of long grass, the schoolmaster was abroad, and
-after him, and by chance, gazing over the field, saw a head, bright as
-a poppy, peep up and disappear; it was enough, he was caught; thanks to
-the lively hues with which nature had ornamented him.
-
-And the sly expression of his features was not altered; that sharp nose
-which had once won him the nick-name “Pointer,” gave him as fox-like an
-expression as ever.
-
-The tie between him and Sir John was one of evil, yet Sir John loved
-him as much as it was in his cold and selfish nature to love any one;
-he liked him for his very vices, in forming which he had taken no
-slight share; like those of whom the Apostle writes:--
-
-“Who knowing the judgment of God, that they who do such things are
-worthy of death, not only do them, but take pleasure in them that do
-them.”
-
-Nicholas was now rather the companion than the page, and on very
-familiar terms with Sir John.
-
-“Didst thou lie awake long last night, Nick?”
-
-“I was somewhat restless, sir.”
-
-“Didst thou hear aught unusual?”
-
-“No,” said Nicholas, after pausing to reflect.
-
-“Think again; any loud noise?”
-
-“I cannot remember any.”
-
-Sir John again paced up and down as if communing with himself.
-
-“_Was_ there aught unusual, sir?”
-
-“Yes, I distinctly heard a door shut with a loud clang.”
-
-“May have been the wind.”
-
-“Nay, that would not have startled me; the fact is, the sound was not
-that of any door about this place; it shut with a clang as of a dungeon
-door falling into a framework of stone.”
-
-“There is no such door, save in the old oubliettes below the towers; I
-wish we had Cuthbert in _one_, and his reverend father in another.”
-
-“No there _is_ none; the fact startled me, and a strange thrill, which
-I cannot account for, went through me as I heard it.”
-
-Sir John paused, and a visible tremor passed over him, which was
-strange in a man of his iron constitution.
-
-“But I have not sent for you to talk about this; hast thou gleaned any
-tidings of Cuthbert at Glastonbury?”
-
-“Yes; that a stranger called upon those old dolts, the foster father
-and mother of my friend Cuthbert; he came from the west, for his horse
-cast a shoe, and the smith remarked that the beast had been shod in
-Devon, from the make of his shoes. This happened in the hearing of a
-cunning fellow, Luke Sharp, who is in our pay, and he managed to entice
-the fellow to an ale house, and tried to make him drunk. Well, the
-messenger was, after all, a little too cute for that; but Luke told
-me that both from what the fellow did say, and from what he did not
-say, he was sure that he came from our old acquaintances; and I fancy
-they may both be expected to pay a visit to Glastonbury on particular
-business ere long.”
-
-“Thou hatest this Cuthbert?”
-
-“Ever since I have known him.”
-
-“Because he once gave you a thrashing, hey, Nick?”
-
-“No; I am not ashamed of that, for I fought as long as I could stand
-or see; but I only wish this, that I could try chances again with him;
-with the sword, not the fist. I would sooner have him face to face with
-me, on the sward, with nothing but our shirts between sword point and
-breast, than see him on the scaffold again: I believe I could master
-him, the reverend brethren are poor masters of fence, and scant mercy
-should he get were he down.”
-
-Sir John laughed merrily; the cheerful sentiment delighted him.
-
-“Nick,” he said, “mayst thou have thy desire, and may I be there to
-see; I should laugh heartily to see thee pink him; but I want thee to
-ride with me now; saddle our horses and be ready in ten minutes.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-In a dismal dell or hollow glen, which had been worn from the side of
-a hill, in the course of ages by a streamlet, filled with brambles,
-nettles, and the slime of rotting vegetation, was a squalid hut, and
-therein dwelt an old blear-eyed, toothless hag, named Gammer Gatch.
-
-By common repute she was a witch, and would long since have tasted of
-a lighted tar-barrel, and a few faggots to help, but for the protection
-extended to her by her landlord, Sir John.
-
-Years of persecution had made her a lonely misanthrope, believing
-absolutely in her communion with Satan, and her power for evil; poor
-wretch, whatever may have been her degree of Satanic inspiration she
-was guilty in intention; and when, after her temporary protector was
-gone, she was at last brought to trial, she gloried in her supposed
-alliance with Satan, and so made it easy for the judge and jury to send
-her with clear consciences to the stake.
-
-Those who read the terrible literature which exists on this subject
-will be puzzled about many things, but will not doubt that several who
-suffered for impossible crimes, lacked but the _power_, not the _will_
-to have performed them.
-
-It has often been noticed that men who have renounced their belief in
-Christianity, or even in a God, have become willing captives to the
-grossest forms of superstition, a truth not lacking examples in our own
-days; and thus it came to pass that Sir John, denying the existence of
-God, believed, instead, in Gammer Gatch; and thither he was bound now.
-
-Leaving Nicholas on the brink of the glen in charge of the horses,
-he descended into the dell, and entered the hut which was avoided by
-all Christian people, save a few, who despite of their creed, came to
-consult the “wise woman” in divers difficulties.
-
-Lying, littered about, were human bones, a few grinning skulls, unclean
-reptiles, uncouth wax figures; the wall was blackened by cabalistic
-signs. The hut was built against the rocky side of the glen, and a
-ragged curtain concealed an aperture in the natural wall.
-
-“Mother,” said Sir John, “I have business to talk over; there are foes
-who hide from me, foes of mine, and of the king, whom I would fain
-crush; canst thou help me to discover their whereabouts?”
-
-“The blackamoor may help us, if thou hast courage to face him.”
-
-Sir John winced;--“I would rather not see him if it can be done
-without.”
-
-“Couldst thou bear to hear his voice?”
-
-“I could, methinks.”
-
-“Come, then, follow me, and we will do our best; thou shalt ask one
-question, and if he be in the mood he will answer.”
-
-She took up a torch of pine, and lit it at the fire. “Follow,” she
-said, and drew aside the curtain; a dark passage seemed to lead into
-the very bowels of the earth.
-
-It was one of those celebrated limestone caves of which so remarkable
-an example exists in the Cheddar valley; the water which oozed through
-the rifts had a strange petrifying power, and objects upon which it
-fell were in due time either incrusted with stone or actually petrified.
-
-From the roof descended long spars of stone in shape like icicles;
-fantastic resemblances of various objects met the gaze; here were
-shrouds and winding sheets, there delicate tracery like lace; here
-hung graceful curtains, and there were grotesque caricatures of animal
-life, but all in cold stone. The height of the passage varied; once Sir
-John had to follow his haggard guide on hands and knees, but onward
-they crawled or walked, deeper and deeper beneath the bowels of the
-earth, until they reached a dark cave, which seemed to be hung round
-with funereal trappings of black stone; in the centre was a sombre
-pool, into which heavy drops of water from above kept falling with a
-monotonous splash.[49]
-
-The hag renewed some half obliterated marks with chalk, which
-represented a circle inscribed in a pentagon, and motioned Sir John to
-stand beside her within its protection,--“Not a foot or hand outside,”
-she said earnestly; then she repeated some mystic words in an unknown
-tongue; a mephytic vapour arose, the pool boiled like a geyser, the
-cave appeared to tremble, and a deep voice said--
-
-“Why hast thou brought me up?”
-
-“Ask thy question at once,” whispered the witch.
-
-“Where may I meet my foes?” said Sir John.
-
-“In the Abbot’s lodging, within the ruined Abbey, at the third midnight
-from hence.”
-
-All was still, the pool became quiet, the atmosphere cleared, and the
-hag seizing the hand of Sir John began to retrace her steps. To him the
-whole seemed like a dream.
-
-But is it not possible that HE, Who sent an evil spirit into the mouths
-of the false prophets of Ahab, to lure him to his doom at Ramoth
-Gilead, and permitted the witch of Endor, not by any power of her own,
-to raise up the spirit of Samuel, that he might foretell to the unhappy
-Saul his coming fate; that HE allowed the instrumentality of this
-wretched victim of a terrible delusion, to accomplish his end--that end
-which the progress of our tale will reveal as the direct consequence of
-this episode.
-
-With difficulty Sir John dragged his failing limbs back to the hut,
-and for a time he and the hag sat by the fire, all in a tremor. She
-seemed as shaken as he: perhaps she, too, had been taken aback by the
-phenomenon, when simply preparing some jugglery.
-
-At length Sir John rose, like one from stupor.
-
-“Mother, here is money for thee; keep the secret.”
-
-“Or it would cost me my life; but, Sir John, beware of the Abbey at
-midnight, I fear _he_ means thee harm.”
-
-“Thou carest for me, then?”
-
-“What would become of me wert thou gone?”
-
-He shook his head and returned to Nicholas.
-
-“Good heavens, how pale thou art, sir!”
-
-“So wouldst thou be hadst thou been with us.”
-
-“She ought to be burnt.”
-
-“She is useful just now, and ministers to our designs.”
-
-Not one word did Sir John speak all the ride homeward; perhaps he
-hesitated in his purpose, but at length his mind was made up.
-
-They supped together, Nicholas waiting on his lord, but yet enjoying
-the privilege of supping at the same table.
-
-After supper, as they discussed some hot sack, the patron said--
-
-“Nicholas, I wish thee to go out on the western road which leads from
-Glastonbury to Exeter, and thou mayst pass the night at the ‘_Robin
-Hood_;’ I have a strange impression our mutual friends will stop there
-to-morrow night. If thou meetest them stick to them like a leech, and
-follow them, thyself unseen, if possible, to Glastonbury; then join me
-in the Abbey, and we will await them there; it is their purpose, I am
-sure, to enter that secret chamber and destroy the papers, and I would
-fain seize them in the act, and so learn the great secret.”
-
-“There is much gold hidden there,” said Nicholas.
-
-“There is, and it may be advisable for us to anticipate the work of the
-executioner on the spot, in which case”--
-
-“I will answer for Cuthbert,” said Nicholas, even eagerly. “No one
-living knows the amount of gold and jewels; and we may deal with the
-papers as shall seem advisable; make our market of them, either with
-the parties compromised or with the government.”
-
-They said no more, for up to this moment no idea of acting otherwise
-than the law would sanction had crossed the mind of Sir John: to
-minister to the vindictive feelings of the king, and to gratify the
-royal cupidity, thereby securing his own advancement, had been the
-original motives which had actuated him, but now--
-
-He looked at Nicholas, but neither spoke again on the subject that
-night.
-
-Sir John retired to rest a little before midnight; his page slept in
-the adjoining room. He was soon asleep, but with sleep came a strange
-dream,--his dead brother again stood by the bed side, and held an
-hour-glass, in which the sand was fast running out, but a few particles
-left. “What does it mean?” The dead one shook his head mournfully, and
-Sir John awoke--
-
-Awoke to hear an awful sound; he felt it coming before it came,
-something seemed moving through space; then came a sudden clang as when
-the iron door of an oubliette shuts for ever upon the captive of a
-living tomb.
-
-“Nicholas! Nicholas!”
-
-“What is the matter, sir?”
-
-“Didst thou not hear?”
-
-“Nay, I was awake, and all was still; thou wert dreaming, Sir John.”
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[49] The reader who has penetrated the Cheddar caves will recognize the
-description.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-_AN ANCIENT INN._
-
-
-A month had passed away since the scaffold had lost its victims at
-Exeter, and although the agents of government had made every enquiry,
-searched every suspicious nook, and each house supposed to belong to
-malcontents, no trace of those who had been snatched from the hungry
-jaws of tyranny when about to crush them, had rewarded the zealous and
-obsequious spies.
-
-Neither did the common people care to disguise their satisfaction,
-although it must be owned there were those whom we have already called
-“cannibals,” who grieved that so goodly a show had been spoilt at
-the very crisis. The frequent executions, and sanguinary spectacles
-which this paternal government had provided, like the shows of
-the amphitheatre at an earlier age, had created a craving for the
-excitement of witnessing bloodshed amongst certain morbid spirits, to
-the destruction of all better feelings and human sympathies.
-
-A month, and our scene is changed.
-
-Upon the hilly ground which separates the counties of Devon and
-Somerset, not many miles from Honiton, stood a lonely inn called
-the “Robin Hood;” the traveller will search in vain for it now, but
-there it stood in the days of which we write, on the main road, near
-the summit of a long ascent. Many plantations of fir and pine were
-thereabouts, and yielded that sweet scent, so favourable as we are told
-to the health of the consumptive, and in front of the rambling house
-the eye roamed down a rich valley, until, over the old tower of Colyton
-Church, appeared a glimpse of the blue sea, set in a frame of delicious
-purple and green, the green of woodland and the purple of heather.
-
-In these days invalids would go to live in such a place, and tourists
-would linger there for days, drinking in its sweet pine-scented
-atmosphere, or gazing upon the dreamy scenery: but in _those_ times men
-had but a faint appreciation of the beauties of nature, and the inn
-knew only such guests as tarried but a day, save when snowed in, or
-otherwise weather-bound.
-
-It was a lovely evening during the week after All Saints’ Day--for
-there are sometimes lovely days in November, when the last gleams of
-autumn seem to shine upon the scene, when the golden foliage looks
-richer than the duller tints of summer, and the leaves hail the rough
-blasts which are close at hand, dressed in their richest garb of gold
-and purple, ere they are blown away to die, like good vain people, who
-would fain dress in their best for the closing scene of all.
-
-The sun had gone down over the western ridge, in a flood of fiery
-light, and the full moon poured her silvery beams over the scene, when
-two riders came slowly up the long ascent, and drew bridle before the
-porch.
-
-“Canst give us a room to ourselves, landlord, to-night--both to sup and
-sleep?”
-
-“Thee must sit with thy neighbours and sup with them, but mayst have a
-bed room all to your two selves.”
-
-“Won’t money do it?”
-
-“There isn’t time for Crooks the mason to build for you, if you laid
-the money down for bricks and mortar: you should give us a month’s
-notice.”
-
-“Needs must then,” said the elder; “take the horses, my son. Is the
-ostler at hand?”
-
-“He will be here in a minute or two, if you are above looking to your
-own beasts.”
-
-“We should be poor farmers if we were,” said the elder. “Come, John, my
-son, the stable is over this side, I see. What hour is your supper?”
-
-“Curfew,” said the Boniface, “and you will find good company: a priest,
-a lawyer, a leech, a youth who looks like a page, and my worthy self,
-who have filled that chair for twenty years, to carve for you.”
-
-“Could not be better, the very idea appetizes me; come, John, in with
-the horses.”
-
-Soon father and son joined the motley company in the great common room
-of the inn, with its huge settles, its capacious hearth, and blazing
-fire; the priest sat in a corner of the room conning his book of hours:
-the leech (or doctor, as folk now call him,) talked to a rheumatic
-countryman who shook with his ailments: the lawyer discussed some
-recent statutes with a client who travelled with him to the approaching
-assize at Exeter: and the page--
-
-Well, he was a good-looking stalwart fellow, who bore his burden of
-twenty years or so jauntily,--good-looking, but not prepossessing; he
-had that particularly sharp and bright appearance a hair of reddish
-hue often gives, and which was once esteemed an ornament, and sign of
-high blood,[50] although silly people like to poke jokes at the wearer
-now-a-days. Moreover, there was a sly expression about his face which
-provoked mistrust; whether deservedly or not, the reader must judge by
-his deeds.
-
-This page, then, when the farmer and son entered the room, started,
-then looked again, and an expression of surprise, not unmingled with
-satisfaction, crossed his flexible features.
-
-Gradually the talk lost its technical character, and became general;
-once or twice it approached politics, but the great danger which then
-attended political or religious discussions, wherein one incautious
-word, as it had often done in fact, might cost a man his life, made
-men very shy of expressing their opinions. The bluff hearty way in
-which Englishmen of the Plantagenet period (in which time we include
-the houses of York and Lancaster) expressed their honest opinions, was
-gradually losing itself in a reserved and distrustful manner, which did
-not improve the national character, once so frank and open.
-
-And moreover, the political system, inaugurated by Cromwell, had filled
-the country, as we have seen, with spies; so that men were chary of
-expressing their opinions before strangers. Still they discussed, with
-bated breath, the king’s failing health: the question whether the
-Conservative party, under the Duke of Norfolk and Bishop Gardiner, with
-its Catholic sympathies, or the Reforming party, with the Archbishop
-at its head, would win the royal sympathy and hold the reins of power.
-It was not then a question which held a majority in parliament, but
-which party pleased the king.
-
-The lawyer here made a diversion.
-
-“Has any one heard aught of the fugitives who escaped rope and
-quartering knife at Exeter?”
-
-The red-haired page on hearing this gazed intently, with a very
-malicious smile, upon the face of the farmer’s son.
-
-“Why, no,” said the leech, who was travelling from Exeter to Wells;
-“and yet they have made diligent search; but who can explore the wilds
-of Dartmoor, where they are doubtless hidden?”
-
-“Has no one been hung for that affair?” inquired the merchant. “Hemp is
-going down in the market!”
-
-“No one _as yet_,” said the page, with a slight laugh, which sat
-unamiably on one so young.
-
-“Well, then,” said the lawyer, “some one will have to be.”
-
-Again the page looked at the young farmer, who returned a broad stare
-with the greatest apparent unconcern, and observed, in a broad Devonian
-dialect, that “Dartmoor was a cranky place to hide in.”
-
-The page looked puzzled.
-
-Here “mine host” announced supper, and it soon smoked on the board: a
-sucking-pig stewed in its own gravy, a saddle of mutton, a chine of
-pork, a loin of beef, all well cooked and savoury; bread in plenty, but
-no vegetables; salt, but no pepper or mustard; wooden platters, rude
-abundance, but no luxury.
-
-“Give me the roast beef of old England,” said our farmer, and stuck to
-the joint.
-
-The supper over, for we will not pursue the desultory conversation
-which enlivened it, the guests betook themselves to their several
-bed-chambers, which lay immediately beneath the high slanting roof, the
-long garret being divided into chambers by partitions of board, each
-with its dormer window.
-
-Two truckle beds, in one of those chambers, which was central in its
-position, accommodated the father and son, who were no sooner alone
-than they became once more our old friends Sir Walter Trevannion and
-Cuthbert, as the reader has doubtless long since surmised, on their
-way to Glastonbury to fulfil the dying wishes of the last Abbot, ere
-leaving England for ever, and travelling under assumed characters, for
-reasons needless to mention.
-
-“Cuthbert,” said his adopted parent, “we must follow different roads
-to-morrow for the sake of greater security; you must travel through
-Ilminster and Langport, I must take the southern road through Crewkerne
-and Ilchester; those who look out for two travellers, corresponding to
-the descriptions already advertized of our persons, will be less likely
-to recognize either.”
-
-Cuthbert looked very sad at this.
-
-“_Must_ we _really_ separate, father?” he said; “there is danger, and
-I would fain be nigh thee. I am young and vigorous, and might bear the
-brunt. Listen, I recognized an old Glastonbury boy, a former Abbey
-scholar, who was my especial enemy at school, and far worse than that,
-he guided the men who took the sainted Abbot,--’twas that red-haired
-page, his name is Nicholas Grabber, I think he knew and suspected me,
-although I tried hard to stare him out of countenance.”
-
-“All the more reason, my dear son, that we should separate, one at
-least may arrive safely, and each has now the secret. Our lives are as
-nothing in comparison with this duty; one day’s riding will suffice, if
-we start about day-break, and at midnight we will meet in the Abbot’s
-chamber; the moon will be full, and there will be none to disturb us
-in the roofless desecrated pile; we can destroy those papers, and then
-seek Lyme Regis, and your uncle’s bark--you feel sure we may trust him?”
-
-“Quite sure; at least he loves me for his brother’s sake, my foster
-father, Giles Hodge.”
-
-“And we need not tell him any more than is necessary; it will be safer
-for him. And now let me ask once more about the secret chamber, to make
-quite sure I can master the door.”
-
-“The rose, fourth in order from the door and the third from the ground.”
-
-The good father took out his tablets, and made a note thereof.
-
-“Now, dear Cuthbert, our Compline office, and then to rest. We must be
-waking early.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-The sun rose brightly upon the old inn; it was a fresh, invigorating
-morning, with a keen frosty air, just such as would invite one to ride,
-walk, or run.
-
-Cuthbert came out, his valise strapped on by a belt, and was ready
-to mount; his reputed father had already gone, for he had the longer
-journey, and Cuthbert was about to depart in turn.
-
-He slipped a rose-noble into the hand of the ostler, whose face
-brightened as he received this unexpected donation, which was hardly a
-consistent or prudent one on Cuthbert’s part, at least in his assumed
-character.
-
-“Thee beest a gentleman, and dang’d if I don’t tell thee all: I knows
-thee, I was in Exeter t’other day, when two folks were to have been
-strapped and cut up.”
-
-“You will not betray me, then?”
-
-“Not I; ’twor a mortal shame to think of cutting such a likely lad,
-like a pig to be stowed away in flitches; but I have a word more to
-say, thee hast an enemy here, or at least he _was_ here.”
-
-“Indeed, who was he?”
-
-“Red-haired chap--foxey like. Was you two talking much after you went
-to bed? if so, I hope you did not tell each other any secrets.”
-
-“Why? pray tell me.”
-
-“Because in next chamber slept red-haired chap--‘foxey’ I calls
-him,--and as I was going by to my bed at the end of the passage, I seed
-him through his door, which he had left ajar, with his ear as fast, as
-if he were glued to the partition, where I knowed there was a little
-hole.”
-
-Cuthbert looked serious as he said, “And were we talking just then?”
-
-“Yes, I heard summut about Ilminster and Langport, and some other
-places; you were talking too loudly, and I don’t doubt ‘foxey’ heard it
-all, too; beest thee going that way?”
-
-“Yes, I must.”
-
-“Can’t ye take another? He’s gone that ere way before thee, I saw him
-start; he had a sword by his side, and may lurk in ambush for thee.”
-
-“No, no,” thought Cuthbert, “it means _worse_ than that; he knows
-about our meeting at midnight, and his plan will be to surprise both of
-us, and the secret: Sir John may be at Glastonbury, and he would go to
-him at once.”
-
-“Good bye, and many thanks,” he said, aloud, “he has more need to fear
-_me_ than I _him_. I _must_ catch him, he must never reach Glastonbury
-before me, it would be utter hopeless ruin. Good bye, keep our secret
-to yourself, and God bless you.”
-
-And setting spurs to his horse, he rode off at a brisk trot.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[50] At another time, persons so favoured were unfortunately looked
-upon as special favourites of Satan, and suffered accordingly in the
-judicial holocausts for supposed witchcraft and sorcery.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-_THE HAND OF GOD._
-
-
-Cuthbert rode at a brisk trot through the woods, sometimes breaking
-into a gallop; but he was too good a horseman to “take it all out
-of his steed” at starting, for he felt that the chase might last
-the entire day. The woods were beautiful in their calm decay, that
-November morning, but he had no heart to observe them, his whole soul
-was wrapped up in one consideration--should he overtake Nicholas and
-prevent his betraying the secret he had so meanly gained?
-
-At any cost the spy must be hindered from reaching Glastonbury
-that night; if force were necessary, and to fight became the only
-alternative, the fight must be fought; they were both armed. The ostler
-had mentioned that Nicholas had a sword by his side, as became a smart
-young page; but then Cuthbert wore one also, concealed beneath his
-cloak, as more befitting his present disguise. It will be remembered as
-the parting gift of Sir Robert Tremayne.
-
-Not only did the life of his patron, Sir Walter, to say nothing of
-his own, depend upon the non-arrival of Nicholas at Glastonbury, but
-perchance the lives of many adherents of the old faith, whose names
-were inscribed upon those documents, which Cuthbert knew were yet
-hidden in the chest which lay within the undiscovered muniment chamber
-of the Abbey.
-
-Nor can we pretend to deny that the persistent animosity, the deadly
-hatred, but above all the underhand way in which Nicholas had now twice
-penetrated into the secrets intrusted to his care, exasperated our hero
-to the utmost.
-
-Filled with these thoughts, Cuthbert reached Ilminster, a small country
-town, where he arrived about ten in the morning; he could not obtain
-a change of steeds at the inn, so was forced to wait for his horse to
-bait.
-
-He enquired whether any traveller had been before him on the road, and
-learned that a youth, dressed as a page, had preceded him by one entire
-hour.
-
-So as yet he had not gained upon him.
-
-The grey-headed ostler observed his uneasiness.
-
-“Dost thou wish to catch that page?”
-
-“I have most important business with him.”
-
-“Humph! I hope it is friendly, but that is not my affair; if thou
-canst make it worth my while, I will compound a draught for thy horse,
-which will make him go as if he had wings, instead of legs, for a few
-hours----”
-
-“And then?”
-
-“Why, then, he will be very tired; but his work will be done, and if
-the beast rests for a day or two afterwards he will not suffer.”
-
-“A noble for thee, if thou canst get the draught.”
-
-The ostler went away a brief space, and returned with a mixture which
-he poured into a bucket with a little water; the steed drank it
-greedily.
-
-“Now let him rest another half-hour, and he will be ready.”
-
-“Half-an-hour, now--”
-
-“Thou hast but just arrived; get thine own breakfast, and thou needest
-not tarry again till thou catchest Master Redpate. He could not get a
-change of horses here either, although he tried hard; there was a hunt
-in the neighbourhood, and every steed was in the field; thou wilt hear
-of him before thou reachest Glastonbury.”
-
-Cuthbert was forced to make a merit of necessity and wait as patiently
-as he could.
-
-“If thou canst not take it easy, take it as easy as thou canst,” said
-this old philosopher of an ostler.
-
-At the end of the half-hour he brought the horse to the door. Cuthbert
-mounted eagerly, gave the man his promised douceur, and was off.
-
-“Let him go gently for a mile, then thou wilt need neither whip nor
-spur,” cried the old man.
-
-Cuthbert obeyed; but soon found the horse eager to canter, then to
-gallop; joyfully he gave it its head, holding it up carefully in stony
-places: for did not life, and more than life, depend upon the poor
-beast?
-
-Mile after mile flew by; and now Langport was in sight; it was the hour
-of noon.
-
-Cuthbert inquired at the inn again; there was but one, frequented by
-wayfarers.
-
-“Yes, a young page who seemed anxious to reach Glastonbury, had left
-but half-an-hour; he had taken a fresh steed, and left his own, much
-exhausted, behind.”
-
-Cuthbert delayed not a moment; his horse did not seem a wit inclined to
-tarry either.
-
-But now he entered a district of bad roads, and progress was slow, for
-a fall would ruin everything; the comfort was that Nicholas must be
-equally delayed.
-
-Hour after hour of sickening disappointment; every turn of the road,
-our hero looked for his young foe, but in vain; and now the sun, which
-sets soon after four in November, was sinking down to the horizon; the
-ground was becoming hard again with the frost: it had thawed in the
-noon-tide.
-
-At length, the distant Tor arose upon the horizon, a solitary hill
-arising like a beacon from the wide plain of Avalon, but still no
-Nicholas.
-
-Now he entered the precincts of the forest, which had once extended for
-miles around Glastonbury, that same forest introduced to our readers in
-the prologue to our tale, wherein the youthful Cuthbert was found in
-the snow by Giles Hodge.
-
-Suddenly his eyes were attracted by an object still some distance in
-front of him, lying against the trunk of a huge beech tree.
-
-It looked like a human figure.
-
-Nearer, nearer; yes, it is a youth lying on the road, he is in the
-dress of a page, he has red hair; it is _Nicholas_.
-
-Cuthbert leapt from his steed, and as he did so saw the solution of the
-thing: the red-haired page’s horse had stumbled upon some sharp flints,
-and thrown his rider with great violence; and there he lay, as if dead,
-in the road, a low moaning alone testifying that life yet lingered.
-
-“God has interposed in defence of the right,” thought Cuthbert, with
-awe, not unmingled with pity in spite of his recent hostile intentions;
-for the sight of the suffering of his foe subdued his animosity.
-
-The wounded youth muttered feebly, “Water! Water!”
-
-There was a spring close by; Cuthbert brought clear sparkling water
-in a flask which he carried; the poor wretch drank eagerly, and then
-suddenly recognized Cuthbert.
-
-“What, Cuthbert! can it be thou! dost thou forgive me then? since I am
-dying, and can harm thee no more.”
-
-“I am trying to do so.”
-
-“Cuthbert! canst thou forgive one who sought thy life with such
-animosity, spied upon thee, obtained thy secrets, and was even now on
-his road to betray thee? if thou canst, God may forgive me too, for He
-will not be less merciful than man.”
-
-“Yes, I do forgive,” said Cuthbert, touched by this appeal, “as I hope
-to be forgiven.”
-
-“Thou art better far than I: I should have passed by thee, too glad
-to get to Glastonbury first, and do the devil’s work. Cuthbert, I am
-dying, I cannot move my legs or body, only my head, and can hardly
-breathe.”
-
-He spoke with short gasps.
-
-“I was riding so fast--I came upon my hands--but pitched over
-again on my back--my spine came upon that sharp stone there--put
-there to punish me for my sins;--oh! for a priest--am I to die
-unhouselled,--unanointed,--unabsolved?”
-
-“God can forgive without sacraments when they cannot be had, I have
-heard the Abbot say so in old times.”
-
-“Ah! _the Abbot_, had I but followed his holy precepts; but I betrayed
-him to his enemies and followed Sir John, and he has led me into all
-kinds of sin--debauchery, riot, uncleanness, as if he loved to corrupt
-me.”
-
-A change passed over the face of the dying youth.
-
-“A strange numbness creeps over me,--only my head seems alive--my
-breathing is--so difficult--I choke--raise my head.”
-
-A painful struggle succeeded. Cuthbert had been taught the rudiments
-of surgery and he knew the truth; the spine was broken just below the
-neck, and he saw that suffocation would be the end, from inability to
-inflate the lungs, or to inhale the air.
-
-“Pray! ask the saints to intercede for thee! call upon the Blessed
-Mother! nay upon the Incarnate Son Himself!” said Cuthbert after the
-teaching of his day.
-
-“Sancte Nicolæ ora pro me--Cuthbert hasten to Glastonbury--Sir
-John--the secret chamber--midnight--beware--omnes sancti--orate pro me
-peccatore.”
-
-And so he died.
-
-“I thank God his blood is not upon my head, that He Who has said
-‘Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,’ has Himself decided the question
-between us: poor Nicholas! yes, I can forgive thee freely, and the best
-proof of forgiveness is to pray for thy soul.”
-
-He first laid the body decently on the turf, beneath the spreading
-beech, closed the eyes, composed the features, then spread the
-ill-fated youth’s cloak over his corpse, and knelt down to pray.
-
-When he arose, the setting sun was casting his rays on all that was
-mortal of Nicholas Grabber. Cuthbert re-mounted his steed, cast a
-lingering look behind, then rode on slowly, for he could give his horse
-rest now, towards Glastonbury.
-
-He entered that old monastic town by moonlight, ere the curfew rang;
-he felt strangely moved by all that had happened, yet he could but be
-sensible of great relief that such a danger was averted, much as he now
-pitied his late foe.
-
-He passed the butts where he had once contended with Nicholas for the
-silver arrow, and entered the town; every street and almost every house
-awakened a flood of boyish recollections; but he turned not aside,
-until he reached the outskirts on the opposite side of the place, where
-his old foster father and mother yet, as he knew, _lived_, in a new
-cottage on the site of the former one, destroyed by fire.
-
-Yes, there stood the new house; built after the pattern of the old one,
-and Cuthbert tied up his horse and knocked at the door with beating
-heart.
-
-“Come in,” says a dear familiar voice; he enters, is recognized. Yes,
-they are both there; the old man stands amazed, but the poor old lady
-throws her arms around him crying out “My boy, my boy.”
-
-During all these long years they had but once or twice heard of him,
-until the messenger, of whom we have spoken, reached them from Sir
-Robert Tremayne; they could not read, and if they could, it would have
-been dangerous for Cuthbert to have written to them; they knew nought
-of his recent dangers, of the trial at Exeter; let my readers then
-imagine how much Cuthbert had to tell.
-
-And when hunger was appeased, he began his long story, and they
-listened with deep interest to the narrative of his recent captivity
-and marvellous escape; but when he told them of the fate of Nicholas,
-and how he lay dead in the woods, they seemed awe-struck.
-
-They had not seen Sir John Redfyrne, and knew not if he was in the
-neighbourhood.
-
-“The ways of God are beyond our thoughts,” said the old man, “but He is
-manifestly on thy side, my boy, so fear not, all will be well.”
-
-Then some words he had often sung in choir, came into Cuthbert’s mind;
-I shall give them as he once sang them--
-
- “Nisi quia Dominus erat in nobis, dicat nunc Israel: nisi quia
- Dominus erat in nobis;
- Cum exsurgerent homines in nos: forte vivos deglutissent nos.”[51]
-
-But it was drawing near midnight, and Cuthbert told them he had to meet
-Father Ambrose at that hour in the ruins of the Abbey.
-
-“God preserve us,” said the old people together, “O mihi beate
-Martine;[52] men do say they are haunted.”
-
-“Though as many ghosts were there as stones in the ruined pile, thither
-must I go.”
-
-“Thou wilt see us once more, dear boy?”
-
-“If possible; I will knock at the door when our work is done--that is
-if permitted to tarry; but of one thing be assured, that while I live
-my heart will ever beat true to its first love--the love of my foster
-parents.”
-
-They embraced in silence amidst tears.
-
-“The saints preserve him,” said the aged couple.
-
-They did not retire to bed that night, it would have been a mere
-mockery of rest; they sat up and watched.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[51] If the Lord Himself had not been on our side, now may Israel say:
-if the Lord Himself had not been on our side, when men rose up against
-us; &c. (_Psalm_ cxxiv.)
-
-[52] In those days this was a common invocation. S. Martin was a
-favourite saint in England: it shews the tendency of language to become
-the vehicle of lower ideas, that this invocation of S. Martin was
-corrupted into “O my eye and Betty Martin” in Protestant days.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-_THE TRUST FULFILLED._
-
-
-Once more at the midnight hour Cuthbert sought the Abbey precincts; the
-night was bright--it was almost as light as day, the moon was at the
-full.
-
-But all the town was buried in sleep; not a watch dog barked--not a
-watchman stirred--alone, unobserved, Cuthbert walked along the streets.
-
-The chief entrance into the Abbey was from S. Mary Magdalene Street,
-which lay on the west of the ruined pile; it led to the Chapel of S.
-Joseph, and through that chapel, eastward, one passed into the nave of
-the great church.
-
-When Cuthbert approached, he saw the entrance yawning wide, like a
-cavern, for the gates had been sold for the value of the wood;[53] and
-he entered into the desecrated chapel, which so many generations had
-revered as the very sanctuary of Avalon, the holy place, as men said,
-trodden of old, by the saintly feet of him of Arimathæa.
-
-On the right was the porter’s cell, but where, alas, was the porter?
-he had been driven to beggary, and in accordance with the vagrant laws
-drawn up by Henry himself, had been stripped naked from the waist
-upward, tied to the end of a cart, and beaten with whips through the
-town, “till his body was bloody by reason of such whipping.”[54]
-
-He had not dared to beg again so he simply starved, and made his moan
-to the God of Heaven, died and received a pauper’s funeral, let us hope
-to be carried like a beggar of old, “by angels into Abraham’s bosom.”
-
-His fate was perhaps milder than the fate of many of his brethren,
-who unable to find work, and unwilling to starve, had repeated their
-offence, had been brutally mutilated on the second occasion, and, on
-the third, hung, as felons and enemies of the commonwealth.
-
-Cuthbert drank sadly of the holy well and plucked a sprig of the thorn,
-ere he entered the nave of the church. What a sight then met his view!
-
-The defaced tomb stones, broken altars, empty niches, all stood out in
-brilliant relief as the chill moon looked down upon them, that November
-night; “Ichabod--the glory is departed” might well have been inscribed
-on that ruined fane.
-
-It was as large as most of our cathedrals, for the extreme length of
-the building, from S. Joseph’s Chapel at the west, to the Ladye Chapel
-at the east, was no less than five hundred and eighty feet, and there
-were two deep transepts, on the east of each of which, were also two
-chapels.
-
-The thronging multitudes, the incense laden air, the swelling chants,
-the imposing processions, the pealing anthem, all came to the
-remembrance of this solitary youth, as he knelt before the ruined
-altar, where as an acolyte he had so often knelt, and wept.
-
-Rising, for it was near midnight, to fulfil his tryst, he traversed the
-south transept where the famous clock had once stood which told not
-only day and hour, but the changes of sun and moon,[55] and made for
-a door in the south aisle of the nave. Here he paused as his eye fell
-upon the epitaph to the memory of Richard Beere, the predecessor of
-the last Abbot of Glastonbury, who elected in the year 1493, had died
-in peace, in the thirty-first year of his rule, the year before the
-birth of Cuthbert; happy was he in the time of his life, happy too in
-his death, for he was taken from the evil to come; although there was
-no visible cloud in the horizon, to make him say with Louis Quinze,
-“_Après moi le déluge_.” Glastonbury Abbey had then attained the summit
-of its prosperity, being one of the richest and most renowned of all
-the abbeys of England.
-
-Cuthbert passed through the doorway in the south aisle, and entered the
-cloisters, which stood at the south side of the great church, forming a
-square of two hundred and twenty feet, surrounded by an arcade in which
-the poor monks had once been accustomed to take the air in winter,
-and to seek the shade in summer, while they held colloquy in their
-recreation hour.
-
-Leaving the chapter house on the east, he turned the angle of the
-cloister, and passed along the front of the refectory on his road to
-the Abbot’s lodgings, which lay to the south-west of the pile.
-
-But here he paused, and recalled the past as he gazed around the
-cloisters: on the east lay the _chapter house_, which he had once
-regarded with such reverent awe, where had been the Lord Abbot’s
-throne, so worthily filled by its last occupant; behind him the
-_refectory_ occupied the whole south side of the square, where
-Cuthbert remembered seven long tables whereat the monks had taken
-their sober repasts,[56] while one of their number read from the pulpit
-the Holy Scriptures or some godly tome of the fathers: to the west lay
-the _fratery_ or apartments of the novices, and to the north was the
-great south front of the church.
-
-Over the cloisters was a gallery, from which had opened the _library_,
-wherein had been many valuable MSS., including one of Livy, which
-perhaps contained the lost decades: it had been sold to wrap up
-groceries; the _scriptorium_, where the ill-fated brethren had made
-copies of the Holy Scriptures and the Office books of the Church; the
-_common room_, wherein around the great hearth the brethren assembled
-in hours of leisure; the _wardrobe_, and the _treasury_.
-
-All lay alike in sad ruin: all that _would_ sell had been sold: the
-mere shell of the building remained.
-
-Over these rooms, on what we may call the _second_ floor, lay the
-_dormitories_, where each monk had had his little cell containing a
-bed, a table, a crucifix and a drawer for papers and books. Hard by was
-the schoolroom, and the apartments of the choristers and other boys,
-who had lived in the house.
-
-While in the cloister, calling back the past to mind, he heard a
-step,--was it that of Father Ambrose? Cuthbert called in a subdued
-voice, but no answer was returned; he hurried up to the end of the
-cloister, his hand on his sword, but saw no one.
-
-Well might the ruined desecrated pile suggest awe in this midnight hour.
-
- “O’er all there hung the shadow of a fear,
- A sense of mystery the spirit daunted,
- And said, as plain as whisper in the ear,
- The place is haunted.”
-
-Then he remembered that the unhappy Nicholas in his dying gasps had
-cried--
-
-“Sir John; the secret chamber; midnight; beware!” and had died before
-he could offer the reparation of explanation.
-
-And now he had reached the Abbot’s former dwelling, a detached
-building, connected by a covered way with the cloisters. It stood west
-of the refectory and great hall; it had suffered less from violence
-than the rest of the building, being probably designed for use as a
-private dwelling.
-
-Ascending the short flight of steps which led to the porch, he entered
-the chamber on the right, which had been the Abbot’s especial retreat;
-it was in that room, with its old oak wainscotting and carved ceiling,
-that he had received the momentous communication which had changed the
-whole course of his then future life, and accepted the trust about to
-be fulfilled.
-
-And, as he waited, old familiar shapes seemed to gather around him,
-and for one instant, he thought he saw the Abbot seated in his chair,
-gazing benignantly upon him.
-
-He strove to pray, as the best way of driving away imaginary visions,
-when he heard the clock of the town church begin to strike the midnight
-hour.
-
-But before it had struck six times, a firm step was heard on the
-stairs; it mounted higher and higher, Cuthbert knew the tread and his
-heart beat lighter; another moment and Father Ambrose stood before him
-in the doorway.
-
-“Father!”
-
-“Thou wert here first, then, Cuthbert my son, and hast met with no
-accident by the way.”
-
-“How long hast thou been in the ruins, father?”
-
-“But just arrived from the inn where I have left my horse,--why?”
-
-“Because I heard a footfall.”
-
-“Nay, it was fancy; we will soon do our errand and depart. Has thy
-journey been, like mine, uneventful?”
-
-[Illustration: “HE PRESSED THE CENTRE OF THE BUD SHARPLY WITH HIS
-THUMB.”
-
-_Page 239._]
-
-“Not uneventful, father; Nicholas Grabber, the red-haired page at the
-inn, is no more. He had played the spy over night, learnt all our
-arrangements, and even the fatal secret of the chamber: had he lived we
-had been lost.”
-
-“Didst thou slay him, then?”
-
-“Nay, it was the hand of God; and I am free from blood-guiltiness:” and
-Cuthbert told the whole story, which we need not say Sir Walter heard
-with intense interest.
-
-“Poor lad! we will pray for his soul as he desired; Sir John has a
-heavy reckoning before him;--I wonder where _he_ is now! But, my son,
-to our task; the night wears on.”
-
-Cuthbert well remembered the directions which the Abbot had given
-him; he had written them and conned them again and again during the
-intervening years. Amongst the cunning carving which yet ornamented
-the wainscotting of the ruined chamber, he felt for the rose which
-was fourth in order from the outer door, and third from the floor;
-he pressed the centre of the bud sharply with his thumb, and the old
-broken bookcase, which had been left as a fixture, not worth removing,
-but broken in mere wantonness, suddenly flew open in the manner of a
-door.
-
-How near the enemy must have been to the secret, yet the door, which
-was the back of the bookcase, was ponderous, and the bolt only yielded
-to the spring, which was released by the pressure upon the carved rose
-many feet away.
-
-Thirty steps they descended, after fastening the upper door behind
-them, and below the very foundations, came upon the iron one. Cuthbert
-touched the spring and it slowly opened.
-
-“We must fasten it carefully back,” said the youth as they stood
-without, “by this bolt at the bottom, which falls into the pavement
-close to the adjacent wall; for did it swing to when we were within, we
-should never get out till the day of doom; it shuts with a spring, and
-can only be opened from without.”
-
-As he spoke he set the heavy door carefully back, as yet unsecured,
-against the wall; they watched it with curiosity; at first it appeared
-to stand still, then began slowly to move, increased speed in going,
-and shut with a loud resonant clang.
-
-“So it was doubtless contrived in order to catch any unauthorized
-intruder upon the secrets of the Abbey, who had not observed the bolt
-and its purpose,” said Father Ambrose. “Secure it carefully, my son.”
-
-Cuthbert did so, and they entered the vault; and now the youth drew
-the key, which he had kept all these long years, from the pocket in
-his vest; he inserted it in the lock, the rusty wards turned with
-difficulty, but with a little force yielded, and they raised the
-ponderous lid until it fell back and rested against the wall.
-
-There, as when the Abbot shewed them years before to Cuthbert, lay the
-missing treasures of the Abbey: the gemmed reliquaries, the golden and
-jewelled pyxes, the chalices of solid gold, the heaps of coined money,
-which a parliament, liberal in disposing of the property of others had
-given to the king, only he could not get them. All this enormous wealth
-had thus been saved from the tyrant’s clutch; but it will be remembered
-that his disappointed avarice had aroused that animosity against the
-late Abbot, which was only satiated by the life-blood of the victim.
-
-And beside it all, lay the yet more precious documents, rolls of
-parchments, bundles of letters, deeds of gift, and the violated
-charters of the Abbey.
-
-“We must burn all the letters,” said Father Ambrose; “such were the
-Abbot’s last instructions.”
-
-One by one they burnt them all by the flames of their lanthorn, until
-nought was left which could possibly serve as matter of accusation
-against any person.
-
-“We may now depart, our duty done; we may borrow sufficient of this
-coined gold for our present needs, incurred in its preservation; the
-rest must be left until a sovereign, in communion with the Holy See,
-sits again upon the throne, when it will help to restore the Abbey,
-and refurnish it with sacred vessels; how long, O God, until this
-tyranny be overpast?”
-
-They closed the lid, locked it, and left the vault, shutting the iron
-door; glad were they to exchange its chilling grave-like atmosphere for
-the fresh air above.
-
-They tarried not, but left the Abbey immediately; and at Cuthbert’s
-request sought the shelter of his foster father’s cottage, where they
-found the old couple awaiting them, and received the warmest welcome;
-the curtains were drawn, to hide the light from the neighbours, should
-any prying eyes be abroad in the darkness; fresh wood was heaped upon
-the fire, a jug of mulled sack was prepared, and so they drove the cold
-out of their bodies, and banished the remembrance of the icy vault.
-
-And afterwards they sought their warm beds and slept soundly, under
-the thatched roof of the humble cot, grateful for the comfort which
-providence afforded them, and happy beyond description to feel that
-the difficult and dangerous task committed to them, was successfully
-accomplished.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[53] See Note L. Demolition of Abbeys.
-
-[54] See Preface.
-
-[55] It was purchased for Wells Cathedral where it may still be seen.
-
-[56] People talk of bloated monks, and imagine them revelling in
-luxuries. The expression is as just, neither more nor less, as that of
-“a bloated aristocrat,” used of a gentleman by a Socialist.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-_SUUM CUIQUE TRIBUITUR._
-
-
-Let us leave the snug cot and return to the desolate ruins of the Abbey.
-
-Scarcely have the sounds of the footsteps of our two friends died
-away, when another step comes along the cloisters from the opposite
-direction, and after the pause of a moment it ascends the stair leading
-to the Abbot’s chamber.
-
-Hush! the new-comer is talking to himself, soliloquizing aloud.
-
-“Methought I heard steps and voices, and saw from the opposite cloister
-the gleam of a light in this very chamber. Nicholas has played me
-false--the young hound; I shall have a rod in pickle for his back. He
-should have been here to-night, to share my watch; he sent word he was
-on their track, and that they were _en route_ for Glastonbury Abbey; no
-doubt to visit the secret chamber, and he knew that I meant to await
-him here alone, where I have had but a cold time of it, and, I fear, a
-useless watch, for how can one person guard so large a place?
-
-“Still the secret might be worth keeping to ourselves, for I am assured
-there is much gold, and if we could but surprise and slay them after
-they have betrayed their secret, we might enrich ourselves and no man
-the wiser, and then make our market of the parchments afterwards.
-’Tis but an old man and a mere boy; Nicholas might grapple with the
-young one, and willingly would, for he hates him, while I disposed of
-the monk-knight, which would but cost me a thrust or two; and then if
-my page were sore pressed, I might lend him a moment’s assistance,
-although it would be rare sport to see him finish my precious nephew
-himself, and I think he _could_, for he must be the stronger, since
-he has had no confinement or torture to weaken his nerves or sap his
-health, and should be the better swordsman of the two. Ah! what is
-this?”
-
-He was trembling with excitement, not unmingled with a sensation like
-fear, as he turned a dark lantern, and caused the hidden light to
-reveal the entrance, which Cuthbert had unwittingly left ajar, for the
-spring, rusty with damp, had failed to act.
-
-Down the thirty steps; down to the iron door at the bottom, first
-closing the upper door.
-
-“I shall have the secret all to myself, not even Nicholas shall know
-more than I choose to reveal; a man is his own best confidant, thanks
-to the saint, or may be the devil, who has helped me. Ha! ha!”
-
-Suddenly he started, and a chill of terror caused the cold sweat to
-stand on his brow; was that a peal of distant laughter mocking his
-words? Satanic laughter?
-
-“I am becoming fanciful. Ah! here is the spring; no more mystery, the
-door opens, I will press it back against the wall; yes it is safe, it
-stands quite still.”
-
-He enters the vault, and passes from mortal sight for ever.
-
-Let us stand outside and watch that door.
-
-It is certainly moving, almost imperceptibly; oh, how terrible that
-slight motion. It increases in speed, _vires acquirit eundo_; oh! will
-no one warn the guilty wretch within of his danger.
-
-Clang! In that sound is the awful doom of one who is lost soul and
-body,--the warning portent is explained, its fore-boding fulfilled.
-
-Again that low but awful peal of laughter breaks the echoes. Ah!
-who shall paint the agony of the few hopeless days of darkness,
-which remain to him in his icy tomb--the pangs of hunger and thirst,
-delirium, and madness?
-
-We draw a veil over them, and bid Sir John Redfyrne a last farewell.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Upon the following morning the sun rose brightly upon the earth; so
-soundly slept Sir Walter and his adopted son, that old Hodge had to
-knock once or twice ere he could arouse them.
-
-“Look, Cuthbert,” cried Sir Walter; “the rising sun dispersing the
-darkness of the night, a harbinger of better days to us; dress quickly,
-commend thyself to God, and let us be stirring: for although we have
-heard nought of Sir John, it may be as well to put the sea between us
-and him, now our work is accomplished.”
-
-They occupied adjacent couches in the same room, and both had slept,
-without once awaking, from the time they lay their heads on their
-pillows; a sense of delicious rest, of labour achieved, had been theirs.
-
-And now after their thanksgivings to God, they came down to breakfast
-with hot spiced wine, before a warm fire; and although the reverence
-always accorded to rank in those days, made the old yeoman hesitate to
-set “cheek by jowl” with a knight and Prior rolled into one, yet Sir
-Walter soon put him at his ease, and the four made the last breakfast
-which they were ever to share together.
-
-Cuthbert’s heart was too full for speech; he had cause to entertain
-the warmest feelings of affection for his kind foster-parents, and now
-he was leaving them perhaps for ever, for he could not hope to re-visit
-England, unless a total change took place in the government and its
-policy; and meanwhile the sands of life were running out for the aged
-couple.
-
-But the last farewells had to be said; the honest yeoman brought the
-two horses round to the back door; the few necessaries they had were
-packed in their saddle-bags, and bidding a longing lingering last
-farewell, they turned their backs upon Glastonbury, and took the road
-for Lyme Regis.
-
-They rode leisurely, for they knew no need for special haste, and
-enjoyed the invigorating and bracing air; oft-times from some eminence
-they turned back, and looked over the plain of Avalon upon the lofty
-Tor, with mingled feelings; it was the land-mark of home, but it was
-the place where foul injustice had been wreaked upon one they had both
-loved.
-
-Late in the evening they beheld the sea in the far distance, and soon
-after nightfall entered Lyme Regis, where Cuthbert sought his uncle,
-while he left Sir Walter at the inn.
-
-Such a journey as they had accomplished would have been difficult in
-France without passports, or in any continental land until a much
-later day; but in England well-dressed and respectable travellers might
-travel unquestioned, in the absence of any cause to the contrary, and
-take up their quarters without exciting suspicion, even in the last
-days of bloody Harry.
-
-Cuthbert sought his “uncle,” with whom it will be remembered he had
-spent the ten months after the martyrdom of the Abbot, and found him
-just returned from a fishing expedition. At first the old fisherman
-could not recognize the lad who had once won his affections in the
-young man who stood before him, but when he did so, the warmth of the
-reception was all that could be desired; he almost dragged Cuthbert to
-his “aunt,” and no persuasion would induce them to let the youth return
-to spend the night at the inn with Sir Walter.
-
-What a story had Cuthbert to tell them! “Uncle,” “aunt,” and two or
-three “cousins,” stalwart young fishermen: they stood aghast with open
-mouths and erected ears at his narration of the scenes at Exeter, which
-were quite fresh to them, for news travelled very slowly in those days,
-and even otherwise they might not have recognized Cuthbert under the
-altered name.
-
-And when he asked their help to convey him and his adopted father
-across sea, he was met by an enthusiastic reply, “Wind and tide both
-serve, why not to-morrow morning, my boy; loath are we to part with
-thee so soon, but thy safety is the first consideration.”
-
-So the following morning Sir Walter and Cuthbert, both clad in fishers’
-garb, joined the fisherman and his stalwart sons on the beach. The
-largest boat, or rather sloop, was got under weigh, the wind blew
-directly off shore, and soon they saw the white cliffs of Dorset, and
-the red ones of Devon, which meet near Lyme Regis, receding on the
-right and left.
-
-As they drew out to sea, and the whole coast line became visible, Hey
-Tor and the moorland hills loomed in the far distance on the left, and
-until they sank beneath the sea Cuthbert never took his eyes from them.
-
-Now all was sea and sky for many hours, until the coasts of Normandy,
-about the mouth of the Seine, came into sight. And they ran the boat
-up the river to the nearest point to the great Abbey of Bec, founded
-by the famous Herlwin in 1034, and which had furnished two successive
-Archbishops to Canterbury in the persons of Lanfranc and Anselm.
-
-The present Abbot had been a personal friend of Father Ambrose, and so
-soon as they had bidden a kind and grateful farewell to their English
-friends, the honest fishermen, who absolutely refused the offer of gold
-for their services, they directed their steps to the famous Abbey.
-
-After a journey of some hours, they arrived safely at Bec.
-
-“Behold an Abbey, which God has yet preserved from the spoilers,” said
-Father Ambrose, as he looked upon the glorious pile--grand as that they
-had lost--and then added with a sigh, “Alas, poor Glastonbury.”
-
-There they met unbounded hospitality, and Father Ambrose only waited to
-bestow his adopted son in the care of the Baron de Courcy, whose castle
-was hard by, ere he resumed that life he had never willingly abandoned.
-
-The Baron de Courcy was a descendant of an old and famous Norman house,
-distinguished in the days of the Conquest, when Aymer de Courcy,
-refusing to share in the sports of England, retired to his Norman
-estate, although he had fought at Hastings, and enjoyed the favour of
-the Conqueror.
-
-His good qualities, well known to those who have read of them in the
-“Andredsweald,” a chronicle of the house of Michelham in Sussex,[57]
-had not suffered in transmission through so many generations: and our
-Cuthbert found a warm reception in the Norman household.
-
-And so they both gained a home, each after his own heart, and the
-recent trials seemed only to enhance the sweet sense of security they
-now enjoyed.
-
- “When the shore is gained, at last,
- Who will count the billows past?”
-
-But they had not been three months in their new homes, when tidings
-arrived from England of the death of their oppressor. Henry VIII. had
-passed to his last account on the early morn of the twenty-eighth of
-January, fifteen-hundred and forty-seven; passed from his earthly
-flatterers and parasites, who had treated him as if he were a demi-god,
-to the awful judgment bar whither he had sent before him by the hands
-of the executioner some seventy thousand of those subjects who had been
-committed by the King of kings to his care.
-
-_There_, where prince and peasant, lord and slave, king and monk, are
-all equal, where there is no respect of persons, we leave him and close
-our tragical story.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[57] The “Andredsweald,” a tale of the Norman Conquest, by the same
-author.
-
-
-
-
-Epilogue.
-
-
-Here, when I first told this story to a generation of schoolboys, long
-since dispersed over the face of this busy world, I concluded my tale,
-and returned to my study, but I was followed thither by some young and
-eager story-devourers, who, like Oliver Twist, “asked for more.”
-
-“Please, sir, we want to know what became of the treasure?”
-
-“Oh,” said I, “I forgot to mention that in Queen Mary’s reign, Cuthbert
-paid a visit to England in the train of the French Ambassador, Monsieur
-de Noailles, and found an opportunity of revealing the secret to the
-Queen. He was sent with some others to Glastonbury, and there they
-found the mouldering skeleton of Sir John Redfyrne, keeping watch over
-the chest.”
-
-“But how did they know who he was?”
-
-“The name was engraved on his sword, ‘John Redfyrne, Knight.’”
-
-“Did Cuthbert know that it was his uncle?”
-
-“Not at the time, nor for years afterwards.”
-
-“I fancy,” said a youngster, “Cuthbert would still have preferred the
-name ‘_Trevannion_’ to ‘_Redfyrne_,’ even if he had known.”
-
-“But what did they do with the treasure? Was the Abbey ever rebuilt?”
-
-“No, for one of the conditions which the nobles, who held the Abbey
-lands, exacted when Mary restored the Papal Supremacy, was, that they
-should be left undisturbed in all their ill-gotten possessions: you
-may be sure that the gold was applied to such uses as the last Abbot
-himself would have approved.”
-
-“But were old Giles and his wife alive then? did they ever see Cuthbert
-again?” enquired a chubby little fellow.
-
-“He yet lived, but the dear old dame had gone to her rest. Cuthbert’s
-visit was the last gleam of joy in the good old yeoman’s well-spent
-life: his foster son closed his eyes, and laid him to rest by the side
-of his beloved wife.”
-
-“And did Cuthbert ever get the lands of Redfyrne?”
-
-“No, for he never claimed them, and they passed to the next of kin.”
-
-“But did Cuthbert have plenty of money?” cried a little fellow,
-anxiously.
-
-“Yes, the King of France, Henry the Second, bestowed a valuable estate
-upon him, close by the Abbey of Bec, with the rank of Baron, in reward
-for his extraordinary valour, displayed when he led the forlorn hope
-at the taking of Metz, in 1552; which city remained a French fortress
-until the late Franco-German war.”
-
-“And did he marry that Isabel Grey of Ashburton?”
-
-“No, she married a fat and well-liking Devonshire squire.”
-
-“Poor Cuthbert; what a shame!”
-
-“Oh, you need not pity him; few people marry their first love; he found
-ample consolation in Eveline de Courcy, daughter of the baron, had many
-bright-eyed sons and daughters, and lived happy, as the story-books
-say, ‘ever afterwards.’”
-
-“But how was it ever known who were his true parents: for it must have
-been found out, or we should never have had this tale,” said an older
-boy.
-
-“You remember the good old priest of S. Mary of the Steppes in Exeter?”
-
-“Yes,” cried several, “he was sent to fetch _that_ Sir John Redfyrne to
-old Madge.”
-
-“Well, after the death of the poor old woman, he found a sealed
-packet in her chamber, directed to himself, with the words, ‘To be
-opened in case of my sudden death,’ which revealed the truth, but he
-dared not act upon it at once, in favour of an attainted person, and
-against a court favourite: he waited his time. Meanwhile, in the early
-years of Edward the Sixth, the Devonshire rebellion broke out, and
-suspected of being implicated therein, he fled across the seas, and
-eventually, after many years, became a monk in the Abbey of Bec. There
-he discovered the identity of Cuthbert, then resident at the castle of
-Courcy, hard by, with the youth who so narrowly escaped the scaffold
-at Exeter. Then he revealed the secret to Father Ambrose, and he to
-Cuthbert.”
-
-“Then why did not Cuthbert claim his own?” said many at once.
-
-“Because he had already attained all he desired in France, and the
-England of Elizabeth, much as it is lauded by many, had no attractions
-for him: besides there would have been the old question of the
-Supremacy to have fought out again; I am not in a position to say that
-his opinions had undergone any change on that point, and otherwise he
-could not have lived in peace in his native land.”
-
-“But he was wrong in contending for the supremacy of the Pope, was he
-not?” said an incipient theologian.
-
-“Undoubtedly; but as a modern historian, not usually credited with
-Catholic sympathies, says of the Carthusian martyrs who died for the
-same belief, ‘We will not regret their cause; there is no cause for
-which any man can more nobly suffer, than to witness that it is better
-for him to die than to speak words which, he does not mean?’”[58]
-
-“What a wicked monster Henry the Eighth must have been!”
-
-“Yet he had, perhaps, the majority of the nation with him; and
-doubtless his heart was hardened by continued prosperity and the
-flattery which he breathed as his vital air. I shall never forget
-the solemn thoughts which came upon me when I once stood over the
-plain stone which marks his grave at Windsor: the remembrance of his
-many victims, the devout Catharine, the stately Wolsey, the learned
-More, the pious Fisher, the faithful monks of the Charterhouse, the
-Protestant martyrs, the gallant Surrey, and a host of others. Then came
-the thought, he has long since met his victims at the judgment-seat,
-and he and they have been judged by One ‘too wise to err, too good to
-be unkind;’ let us leave him to that judgment, which also awaits us
-all. But hark, there is the Chapel bell.”
-
-_Exeunt omnes._
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[58] Froude, Vol. III., Cap. ix.
-
-
-
-
-NOTES.
-
-
-_Note A, P. 2._--ANTIQUITIES OF GLASTONBURY.
-
-The town of Glastonbury is a place, whose historical traditions stretch
-back to a very remote antiquity. It was known to the early Britons
-as “Inis Avalon,” or the Isle of Apples, for that fruit was said to
-grow spontaneously on the rich soil. Thus Camden writes, or rather
-translates an ancient ode:--
-
- “O Isle of Apples; truly fortunate,
- Where unforced fruit, and willing comforts meet;
- For there the fields require no rustic hand,
- But Nature only cultivates the land:
- The fertile plains with corn and herds are proud,
- And golden apples smile in every wood.”
-
-The cluster of hills was (as the name “Inis Avalon,” or “Insula
-Avalonia,” implies) once an island, surrounded by water from the inlet,
-we now call the Bristol Channel.
-
-It was not conquered by the English or West Saxons, until the year 658,
-when Kenwalk [Cenwealh] of Wessex, defeated the Britons after a hard
-fight, and drove them across the Parret, but it was Christian long
-before it was English, for it is certain that it was a centre of Welsh
-Christianity from the earliest times.
-
-Ancient legends relate that S. Philip the Apostle, anxious both to
-spread the knowledge of the Gospel, and to provide for the safety of
-his friend Joseph of Arimathæa, exposed to danger from the hatred of
-the Jews, combined these ends by sending him to Britain with eleven
-brethren, and some add that S. Mary Magdalene accompanied him.
-
-They were greatly tossed by the waves, and buffeted out of their
-course, so that they landed on the Isle of Avalon, where Arviragus, the
-king, received them kindly; and gave them permission to build a Church,
-which they did, dedicating it to the Blessed Virgin, a dedication
-afterwards forgotten, for it was finally dedicated to S. Joseph
-himself, and under the name “Vetusta Ecclesia,” most carefully encased
-with stone and preserved by subsequent architects, until the great fire
-in 1184.
-
-It is also recorded that the landing of the Saint and his companions
-took place at the northern side of Wirral Hill, at a place called in
-old maps, “The Sea Wall;” the exact spot was anciently identified by
-a hawthorn tree, which sprang from the staff S. Joseph struck into
-the ground when he landed. Many trees propagated by grafts from this
-wonderful tree still exist; they flower at Christmas in honour of the
-Nativity.
-
-The legend adds, that S. Joseph brought with him a most priceless
-treasure, “The Holy Grail,” the very chalice in which the Saviour
-administered the Sacrament of His Blood.
-
- The Cup, the Cup itself, from which our Lord
- Drank at the last sad Supper with His own;
- This, from the Blessed Land of Aromat--
- After the day of darkness, when the dead
- Went wandering over Moriah--the good Saint,
- Arimathæan Joseph, journeying brought
- To Glastonbury, where the winter thorn
- Blossoms at Christmas, mindful of our Lord.
-
- TENNYSON.--_The Holy Grail._
-
-The original Chapel, built, according to tradition, by S. Joseph and
-his companions, stood at the west end of the great Abbey Church. It was
-60 feet long by 20 broad, and, whatever we may think of the tradition,
-was doubtless one of the oldest churches in Britain; under its altar S.
-Joseph was said to lie buried.
-
-Furthermore we are informed that the Ambassador, sent by Pope
-Eleutherius in answer to the petition of King Lucius, landed here, and
-revived the faith, when it was becoming decayed; but the whole legend
-of King Lucius is rejected by modern historians.
-
-Here also it is said that S. Patrick, after the conversion of Ireland,
-retired in his seventy-second year, and ruled as Abbot for thirty-nine
-years, dying in the year 472, in the one hundred and eleventh year of
-his age. He was buried in S. Joseph’s Chapel.
-
-Here also S. David, the patron Saint of Wales, is said to have ended
-his days; he wished to reconsecrate the Vetusta Ecclesia, or Chapel of
-S. Joseph; but our Lord appeared to him in a vision, and informed him
-that HE had consecrated it Himself.
-
-Here King Arthur, the hero of a hundred fights, and a thousand myths,
-was said to be buried with his Queen Guinevra. His heroic deeds, in the
-defence of his country, against our pagan forefathers, have been sung
-by many Bards of old, but by none more sweetly than by our greatest
-living poet. Thus he describes the parting scene with the brave knight,
-Sir Bedivere, after the hero’s last great battle with his treacherous
-nephew, Mordred, at Camlen in Cornwall:--
-
- “But now farewell, I am going a long way,
- With these thou seest, if indeed I go,
- (For all my mind is clouded with a doubt,)
- To the island valley of Avilion,
- Where falls not hail, or rain, or any snow,
- Nor ever wind blows loudly, but it lies
- Deep meadowed, happy, fair with orchard lawns,
- And bowery meadows, crowned with summer sea,
- Where I will heal me of my grievous wound.”
-
-But the hope was vain; he went to Avalon to die.
-
-This story was sung by the Welsh Bards to King Henry II. on his journey
-to Ireland in 1177, and interested him so deeply, that he recommended
-a search for the remains, and that they should be (if found) exhumed
-and re-interred in the Church, as a more fitting resting place. This
-wish was carried out after that king’s death by his nephew, Henry
-de Soliaco, then Abbot, in 1191, and in the spot indicated by the
-Bards, the remains were found both of Arthur and his queen. Geraldus
-Cambrensis, who was present, relates the scene, and says that a stone
-was found with a leaden cross bearing the inscription,--“_Hic pace
-sepultus rex Arthurus, in insula Avalonia_,”--and beneath it the
-remains of the hero king, which were of giant proportions, and of
-his queen, mingled in the same coffin. In the large skull were three
-wounds, and in the cavity occupied by the queen’s remains a tress of
-fair yellow hair, which being touched fell to pieces. The remains were
-duly honoured by a black marble mausoleum in the Church.
-
-When more than eighty years had passed away, the greatest of the
-Plantagenets, Edward the first, and his Queen Eleanor kept the
-festival of Easter at Glastonbury, and the tomb was opened for their
-inspection; when the king commanded the hallowed relics to be exposed
-before the high altar, for the veneration of the people, ere they were
-recommitted to their resting place; _there_ to rest, until the tyrant--
-
- “Cast away like a thing defiled
- The remembrance of the just.”
-
-We have dwelt upon these old legends, not without pleasure, as recorded
-chiefly by William of Malmesbury, on the authority of a “Charter of S.
-Patrick,” and an ancient British historian whose writings were then
-extant, but whose name he does not hand down to posterity.
-
-But the Charter is pronounced by Archbishop Usher to be the forgery
-of a Saxon monk, and historians in general, consider the truth of the
-legends, hitherto recorded, as doubtful as those of the kings of Rome,
-or of the Trojan war.
-
-Still, there can be little doubt in a candid mind, that these ancient
-myths enshrine many facts, that in the early British times, nay in
-the very infancy of Christianity, Glastonbury was a centre of light
-under its earlier name, “the Isle of Avalon,” and that the site of
-S. Joseph’s Chapel, or the “Vetusta Ecclesia,” is that of one of the
-oldest, or perhaps _the_ oldest Christian Church in Britain.
-
-We have already seen that the English Conquest had advanced as far
-as Glastonbury by the year 658. Sixty years afterwards, Ina, King of
-Wessex, after building the first Church in Wells, by the advice of
-Adhelm, Bishop of Sherborne, (in which diocese the new conquests were
-incorporated until the foundation of the See of Wells by Edward the
-Elder in 909,) rebuilt the monastery on the Isle of Avalon, which by
-that time, owing to the subsidence of the sea, had either ceased, or
-was fast ceasing to be an island; save, so far as it was encircled
-by the waters of the river Brue and its tributary streams, with the
-marshes they formed. So long as the English had remained heathen they
-had destroyed all the Churches and monasteries they found; now that
-they, the West Saxons, had become Christian they respected the Churches
-and monks, and thus they became great benefactors of Avalonia, or as
-the English called it, “Glæstingabyrig,” or “Glastonbury.”
-
-Ina died at Rome, whither he had gone, after resigning his crown, in
-all the “odour of sanctity.”
-
-The monastery was burnt by the Danes in the following century, and
-restored by the great Saint Dunstan, as described in the author’s
-earlier tale, “Edwy the Fair, or the First Chronicle of Æscendune.”
-Here King Edgar died, and was buried; here, as recorded in a later tale
-of the writer, “Alfgar the Dane, or the Second Chronicle of Æscendune,”
-the murdered Edmund Ironside was solemnly interred.
-
-The first Norman Bishop, was one Turstinus, or Tustain, and a testy
-Abbot was he; he had a dislike to the ancient Gregorian music, and
-bade his English monks sing Parisian tones; but they clung to their
-old melodies; they had obeyed their foreign tyrant in other things,
-but would not give up their Gregorians; so the Abbot called in Norman
-soldiers to coerce the unwilling songsters, and there was a terrible
-riot in the Church, for the Normans did not respect the sanctity of the
-place, and slew many monks therein, so that after the conflict ended
-many arrows were found sticking in the Crucifix over the high altar.
-
-The plain Saxon edifice of Ina looked mean to men accustomed to the
-Norman abbeys, and therefore Tustain rebuilt the greater portion.
-
-The well known fighting Bishop, Henry of Blois, brother of King
-Stephen, was appointed Abbot of Glastonbury in 1126, and Bishop of
-Winchester in 1134, retaining the earlier appointment also till his
-death in 1171. He rebuilt the monastery from the very foundations,
-(says an old chronicler) as well as a large palace for himself.
-
-But in the year 1184, on the 25th of May, a terrible fire destroyed the
-whole monastery, save the bell tower, and a chapel and chamber, built
-by Abbot Robert (A.D. 1172). Henry the Second, then king, immediately
-issued a charter, beginning with the words, “Whatsoever a man soweth
-that shall he reap,” and announced, that in order to lay up treasure in
-heaven, he and his heirs would restore and raise it to greater glory
-than before.
-
-He built the Church of S. Mary, commonly called S. Joseph’s Chapel,
-on the site of the Vetusta Ecclesia, with “squared stones of the most
-perfect workmanship, profusely ornamented,” and it was consecrated by
-Reginald the Bishop, on S. Barnabas’ Day, 1186.
-
-The great king only lived three more years, and after his death the
-further restoration went on but slowly, so that it was not until one
-hundred and nineteen years had passed away, that the great Abbey Church
-of S. Peter and S. Paul, which figures in our story, was completed and
-dedicated, in the year 1303, in the days of Abbot Fromont, and the
-reign of Edward the First.
-
-The Abbey is said to have suffered grievously in the earthquake which
-shook the country in the third year of Edward the first, 1274.
-
-The eight Abbots who succeeded in order, carried on the work of
-beautifying and enlarging until Richard Beere, 1493-1524, the last
-Abbot but one, finished by erecting the king’s lodgings for secular
-clergy.
-
-Then when all was “as perfect as perfect could be,” so far as the
-outward structure, came the terrible fall our story records.
-
-
-_Note B, P. 11._--LAD AND LASS.
-
- “The old good wife’s well hoarded nuts
- Are round and round divided,
- And many lads’ and lasses’ fates
- Are there that night decided;
- Some kindle quickly, side by side,
- And burn together trimly,
- Some start away with saucy pride
- And jump out o’er the chimney.”
-
-Burning the nuts is a famous charm. They name the lad and lass to each
-particular nut, as they lay them on the fire, and accordingly as they
-burn quietly together, or start from beside one another, the course and
-issue of the courtship will be.--_Brand’s Popular Antiquities._
-
-
-_Note C, P. 11._--FETCHES.
-
-These are the exact figures and resemblances of persons then living;
-often seen not only by their friends at a distance, but many times
-by themselves; of which there are several instances in Aubrey’s
-Miscellanies. These apparitions are called “Fetches,” and in Cumberland
-“Swarths;” they most commonly appear to distant friends and relations
-at the very instant preceding the death of a person whose figure
-they put on; but sometimes there is a greater interval between the
-appearance and death.--_Grose_ _apud_ _Brand_.
-
-
-_Note D, P. 25._--COUPLED BETWEEN TWO FOXHOUNDS.
-
-“Sir Peter Carew, being a boy at about the date of the tale, and giving
-trouble at the High School at Exeter, was led home to his father’s
-house at Ottery, coupled between two foxhounds.”--_Hooker’s Life of Sir
-Peter Carew._
-
-
-_Note E, P. 31._--THE PARCHMENTS.
-
-The Abbot’s connection with “The Pilgrimage of Grace” has never been
-proved, but it is scarcely unjust to assume, as is done in the text,
-his general sympathy with the movement. Froude says it was discovered
-that he and the Abbot of Reading had supplied the northern insurgents
-with money.
-
- “Treason doth never prosper, for this reason
- That if it prosper, none dare call it treason.”
-
-Thus, had the northern movement succeeded, it might generally be
-acknowledged to be as justifiable as the similar popular risings of
-1642 and 1688; it failed, and the story has been written by the victors.
-
-
-_Note F, P. 38._--THE LAST CELEBRATION.
-
-The account of this last celebration is taken from the touching and
-affecting narrative of Maurice Channey, a survivor of the Carthusian
-monks, who suffered in 1535, _mutatis mutandis_. Locality and names
-being changed, the story in the text is a narrative of facts. It will
-be found in the ninth chapter of Froude’s Henry VIII.
-
-
-_Note G, P. 73._--DEATH OF ABBOTT WHITING.
-
-For the purposes of the story the writer has taken some little
-liberties with the traditional account of the martyrdom, which here he
-supplies, beginning with the trial at Wells:--
-
-“When he arrived at Wells, the old man was informed that there was an
-assembly of the gentry and nobility, and that he was summoned to it,
-on which he proceeded to take his seat among them, the habits of a
-long and honourable life clinging to him even after his imprisonment.
-Upon this the crier of the court called him to the bar to answer a
-charge of high treason. “What does it all mean?” he asked of his
-attendant, his memory and probably his sight and hearing having failed.
-His servant replied that they were only trying to alarm him into
-submission, and probably this was the opinion of most who attended
-the court, as well as the jurors. “As worshipful a jury,” writes Lord
-Russell to Cromwell, “as was charged here these many years.” And there
-was never seen in these parts so great an appearance as were at this
-present time, and never better willing to serve the king. He was soon
-condemned, though he appears not to have understood what had happened,
-and the next day, Nov. 15th, 1539, he was taken to Glastonbury in his
-horse-litter.
-
-“It was only when a priest came to receive his confession as he lay,
-that he comprehended the state of things; then he begged that he might
-be allowed to take leave of his monks before going to execution, and
-also to have a few hours to prepare for his death.
-
-“But no delay was permitted, and the old man was thrust out of the
-litter on to a hurdle, upon which he was rudely dragged through the
-town to the top of the hill which overlooks the monastery, where
-he took his death very patiently, in the manner described in the
-text.”--_Rev. J. H. Blunt’s Reformation of the Church of England_, p.
-349-350. (From original authorities.)
-
-
-_Note H, P. 78._--ENGLISH FARMERS.
-
-“My father was a yeoman and had no lands of his own, only he had a farm
-of three or four pounds by the year at the uttermost, and hereupon he
-tilled as much as kept half-a-dozen men. He had walk for a hundred
-sheep, and my mother milked thirty kine. He was able, and did find
-the king a harness with himself and his horse. I remember that I
-buckled on his harness when he went to Blackheath field. He kept me to
-school or else I had not been able to have preached before the king’s
-majesty now. He married my sisters with five pounds or twenty nobles
-each, having brought them up in godliness and fear of God. He kept
-hospitality for his poor neighbours and some alms he gave to the poor,
-and all this he did of the said farm.”--_Latimer’s Sermons_, p. 101.
-
-
-_Note I, P. 93._--THE ABBEY CHURCH.
-
-Add this sentence accidentally omitted from the text:--
-
-“There, in that desecrated spot, reposed the ashes of the mighty dead;
-there, if tradition may be believed, rested the hero king Arthur,
-the defender of the land against the English invasion, the hero of a
-hundred fights, the subject of a thousand myths; _there_ rested the
-holy bones of him who had afforded his Saviour the shelter of a tomb,
-but whose own resting place was thus defiled; there lay S. Patrick, the
-Apostle of Ireland; there, S. David, the patron Saint of Wales; there,
-S. Dunstan, whose bones were said to have been brought hither, after
-the sack of Canterbury by the Danes in 1012.[59] So highly had this
-spot been reverenced, that Kings, Queens, Archbishops and Bishops, had
-given large donations to the Abbey, that they might secure a resting
-place amongst the hallowed dead. Here lay the mournful historian,
-Gildas; here the venerated remains of the Venerable Bede; here lay King
-Edmund, the victim of the assassination at Pucklechurch; here King
-Edgar, the magnificent; hither, amidst a nation’s tears, they bore the
-heroic Ironside to his rest--and now! ’twas enough to make an angel
-weep--and a mortal wonder whether the nation had ceased to reverence
-its ancient greatness; or indeed to believe in Him Who is the God to
-Whom all live, whether men call them dead or not; and Who has taught
-us to reverence the sleeping dust, wherein His Spirit once moved and
-energized.”
-
-
-_Note J, P. 117._--THE GUBBINGS.
-
-The Gubbings were a kind of gipsy race who infested Dartmoor, and who
-were united in a confederation under one whom the people called the
-“King of the Gubbings.” Old Fuller (p. 398) writes:--
-
-“They are a peculiar of their own making, exempt from Bishop,
-Archdeacon, and all authority, either ecclesiastical or civil. They
-live in cotes (rather holes than houses) like swine, having all in
-common, multiplied, without marriage, into many hundreds. During our
-civil wars no soldiers were quartered _upon_ them, for fear of being
-quartered _amongst_ them. Their wealth consisteth in other men’s goods;
-they live by stealing the sheep on the moors, and vain it is for any to
-search their houses, being a work beneath the pains of any sheriff, and
-above the power of any constable. Such is their fleetness, they will
-outrun many horses; vivaciousness, they outlive most men, living in
-ignorance of luxury, the extinguisher of life. They hold together like
-bees; offend _one_, and _all_ will avenge his quarrel.”
-
-
-_Note K, P. 135._--THE BLACK ASSIZE.
-
-“Among the memorable events of these times, in which innocent Catholics
-were everywhere made to suffer, is that which took place in the city
-and university of Oxford. One Rowland Jenks (a bookseller), was
-arraigned as a Catholic (for the publication of some unlicensed books
-against the changes in religion), found guilty, and being but one of
-the common people, was condemned to lose both his ears. But the judge
-had hardly delivered the sentence, when a deadly disease suddenly
-attacked the whole court; no other part of the city, and no persons,
-not in the court, were touched. The disease laid hold, in a moment,
-of all the judges, the high sheriff, and the twelve men of the jury.
-The jurymen died immediately, the judges, the lawyers, and the high
-sheriff died, some of them within a few hours, others of them within a
-few days, but all of them died. Not less than five hundred persons who
-caught the same disease at the same time and place, died soon after,
-in different places outside the city.”--_Rushton’s Continuation of
-Sanders_, Book iv., Cap ix.
-
-
-_Note L, P. 232._--DEMOLITION OF ABBEYS.
-
-The reader may wonder that men should have been found, so ready to
-plunder the house of God; so greedy, as the country people everywhere
-showed themselves, to share in the plunder of the Church.
-
-The following extract from “Ellis’ Original Letters,” is much to the
-point, and will at least enlighten us as to their motives, which were
-of the earth, earthy:--
-
-“I demanded of my father thirty years after the suppression, (that
-would be in the time of Elizabeth) which had bought part of the timber
-of the Church, and all the timber in the steeple, with the bell frame,
-with others his partners therein (in the which steeple hung eight or
-nine bells, whereof the least but one could not be bought at this day
-for twenty pounds, which bells I did see hang there myself, more than a
-year after the suppression), whether he thought well of the religious
-persons, and of the religion then used, and he told me ‘yea,’ for he
-said, ‘I did see no cause to the contrary.’ ‘Well,’ said I then, ‘how
-came it to pass, you were so ready to destroy and spoil the thing that
-you thought well of?’ ‘What _should_ I do,’ said he, ‘might I not, as
-well as others, have some profit of the spoil of the abbey? for I did
-see all moved away, and therefore I did as others did.’ Thus you may
-see, as well as they who thought well of the religion then used, as
-they which thought otherwise, could agree well enough, and too well, to
-spoil them. Such an evil is covetousness and mammon, and such is the
-providence of God to punish sinners in making themselves instruments
-to punish themselves and all their posterity, from generation to
-generation. For no doubt there have been millions that have repented
-the thing since, but all too late.”
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-[59] The Canterbury folk denied this and said they had still got them;
-nay, in the days of King Henry VII. the Archbishop of Canterbury
-threatened to excommunicate those who venerated the “pretended relics”
-at Glastonbury.
-
-
-
-
-_BY THE SAME AUTHOR._
-
-
- Fairleigh Hall. A Tale of the Neighbourhood of Oxford during
- the Civil Wars. _Cloth_, 3/6.
-
- Æmilius. A Story of the Decian and Valerian Persecution.
- _Cloth_, 3/6.
-
- Evanus. A Tale of the Days of Constantine the Great. _Cloth_,
- 3/6.
-
- The Camp on the Severn. A Tale of the Tenth Persecution in
- Great Britain. _Cloth_, 2/0.
-
- The Victor’s Laurel. A Tale of the Tenth Persecution in Italy.
- _Cloth_, 2/0.
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LAST ABBOT OF GLASTONBURY***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 53010-0.txt or 53010-0.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/3/0/1/53010
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-